Synopsis ✨ It wasn't that you hated your boss, you just disliked him. Disliked how the women of the office fell to their knees for him, disliked the fact he was simply given everything in his life, disliked his perfect, flawless hair. But suddenly, one argument and two fortune cookies are going to bring you a hell of a lot closer to the man who hate dislike.
Genre ✨ Enemies to Lovers, sort of workplace romance, angst, fluff, smut (part 3)
Warnings ✨ toxic family, toxic workplace, references to family death, misunderstandings, power imbalance (specific warnings are listed on each chapter)
Synopsis ✨ Mingyu has been your assistant ever since you become head of department and he's amazing at his job. But then he makes the wild suggestion of pretending to be your fiancé for a friend's wedding and things start to become....strained.
Genre ✨ Fake dating, pining, angst, fluff, smut
Warnings ✨ lots of pining, angst, miscommunication, oc is self conscious about her body and liking Mingyu, an argument, Mingyu is such a cutie (he's whipped), her friends are asses at the start, oral f. recieving, vaginal fingering, face riding? (sort of), hints at subby Mingyu, he cums in his pants, cum eating
Word Count ✨ 12k
a/n ✨ this is part 1 of 2, the second part is their wedding night so basically porn with no plot. If you'd like to be tagged in part 2 let me know, or there's a link to my permanent taglist on my main blog page. Thanks for reading! 🩷
Part 2
“So, we’ve put you at the kids table again, we could pay for childcare but,” a snicker that makes you grind your teeth, “what’s the point when you’re there and they all love you so much, it’s a win, win!”
You hear your best friend, Yongsoo, laugh with her fiancé and you decide there and then that you no longer want friends. You’ll become a nomad, a wanderer, someone who doesn’t need anyone or anything.
“Maybe she’s bringing someone!” You always liked her fiancé, now you hate him. The way he says it like it’s the best joke he’s ever told makes you feel like a complete idiot.
Your assistant places the floor designs for the new apartment block you’re designing onto your desk but pauses when he sees the look on your face. It’s somewhere between pain and wanting to rip someone to shreds.
“Who’s that?” He mouths.
“Yongsoo.”
He knows what’s happening now, he’s seen this play out again and again over the past two weeks whilst Yongsoo has been finalising her wedding plans and so with that, the seating plan. You’re certain that when you told him your friends had a habit of seating you with the kids at their weddings, he thought you were joking. But now it’s clear that it seems that someone being single, in your friends’ eyes, goes hand in hand with free childcare.
It did used to be you and Minhyun, an old friend from university but he decided to become an OnlyFans streamer and so your friends, ultimately being prudes, decided he wasn’t allowed to sit with you and the ever-growing brood of children.
You had asked him if you could star in a video with him, but he said your bosses probably wouldn’t like it. That and he was very much still as gay as ever and so unless you grew a key appendage, he wasn’t interested.
Discrimination. That’s what it was.
And so now all you have to look forward to this weekend, at your bestie's wedding, is being the entertainment for the kids.
“Yeah, right babe, like ____ has found anyone. She never leaves her office.”
Mingyu glares at your phone but you shake your head to tell him to ignore them, you’re used to it. They don’t mean it in a horrible way, they just don’t understand that you enjoy your work. You enjoy designing things and seeing people love them, to create their homes and families in the buildings you’ve designed. And it isn’t like you haven’t had boyfriends, you have, but they just were equally as dedicated to their work and so they’ve always fizzled out.
Their need to get married and have kids is great for them, it’s not even something you’ve ruled out, you’re still young. But it’s just not something you want now, and they find that whole idea foreign.
“You’ll die alone if you don't start living your life!"
Well, that’s just fucking harsh.
“Actually, I’ll be coming with her.”
You stare at Mingyu. He’s leaning over your desk, shirt sleeves rolled up, speaking into the phone that now has nothing but a stunned silence on the other end of it.
“____? Who’s that.”
You can’t speak. What the hell is he doing?! It’s one thing to go alone. It’s another to turn up with your assistant. You can hear it now, “Oh _____, the only man you can find is your assistant?” or “oh my god, are you paying him?”.
Before you can even answer them, your brain only just catching up to what he’s said, he speaks for you.
“I’m her fiancé.”
WHAT THE FUCK?!
“What the fuck?!” You hear them shout in unison at the end of the phone, such is the shock of you having a fiancé.
You can understand it, you didn’t know you had one until about ten seconds ago.
You hear Yongsoo asking a question, but Mingyu cuts her off.
“Sorry!! We can’t talk right now! We have dinner reservations. Bye!”
You stare at your phone, the screen illuminating with messages from Yongsoo and within a couple more seconds, your group chat, her probably having told the rest of your friends what just happened.
“Sooooooo…you need anything else? Or am I ok to head home?”
Did you imagine what just happened? You must’ve done because he’s just acting like it hasn’t just happened. That he hasn’t just announced to your whole friend group, basically, that he’s your fiancé.
Does he think it’s a joke? He thinks you’re a joke? That he can just set you up like this and then laugh at the fact you have to arrive there alone and explain that your own assistant thinks you’re a fucking joke?
You didn’t think Mingyu was like that, he’s always been kind and caring, making sure you work more as a team than as an assistant and boss. He’s your eyes and ears in the office to make sure your team work well and he makes sure you eat, sleep, even drink water, when you’re heading for a deadline and panicking.
So why has done this to you now?!
“Have I done something to annoy you?”
He stares at you, standing in front of your wide glass desk like a deer caught in headlights.
“No, boss.”
He doesn’t seem to be lying. But then he’s also acting like what he’s just done, hasn’t happened.
“Then why have you set me up like this, Mingyu?!”
You lean back in your chair, taking in the man in front of you. What doesn’t help is the number of dreams you’ve had where the adonis of man you call your assistant, is waiting for you at the end of the aisle. But he has a girlfriend and he’s never shown any interest in you like that anyway. It wouldn’t be right, you’re his boss. Nothing could ever happen. It doesn’t stop you thinking about it a lot. Particularly on nights where it’s just you and your rose toy. But it could never happen. Never will.
And you hate that you feel bad for shouting at him. You hate that little pout he does.
“They were being dicks to you _____! I couldn’t just stand there and let them laugh at you like that!”
“They were just being how they normally are, it’s a running joke!”
“Well, it’s not very funny!”
Why is he getting annoyed about this? He’s caused this!
“And how funny is it going to be when I arrive there on my own and have to explain that the fiancé, they didn’t know about, has disappeared?! Fuck Mingyu…..my parents will be there. All my friends. Why the fuck have you done this?!”
“I just panicked!!”
“It was nothing to do with you!!”
He looks pissed, his usually handsome features tarnished with frown lines as he glares at you.
“I thought…..I don’t know what I thought. I didn’t think.”
“No shit Sherlock.” You rub your temples, thinking of a way to get round all of this. “Just go home Mingyu, I’ll hire someone or something.”
He doesn’t move though. He just stares at you.
“Hire someone?”
“There must be apps where lonely women can hire a man for the day.”
“Like a prostitute?”
“I don’t want to sleep with them. I just want…” you gesture your hands trying to think of how to put it, “company!”
“You’re going to ring up a random man and pay him for company? And you don’t think that they’re going to think you’re paying them for sex?”
You can’t believe you’re having this conversation with him. But he does have a point about that, you suppose.
“Or I could go to a bar. Find someone there.”
You need to do something because the prospect of turning up there without the fiancé Mingyu has just made up, makes you want to throw up.
No. You’ll find a man and then in a couple of months, he’ll very sadly be hit by a car. Not literally of course. It might actually work out well, they’ll leave you alone about finding yourself a man, because you’ll technically be in mourning. Mingyu may have inadvertently done you a favour here.
“I’ll come with you.”
It’s the perfect plan really, it’s. Wait. What did he just say?
“Pardon?”
“I’ll come with you.”
“Where? I don’t really want to go to a bar with you when I have to meet someone. They might think we’re a…..”
“No. I’ll come with you to the wedding.”
You stare at him. You’re sure there’s several reasons human resources can pull you into an emergency meeting because of the suggestion he’s just made.
“You’re my assistant.”
“No shit Sherlock.”
You can tell he’s enjoyed using your own line against you, his smug grin threatening to break free as he watches you struggle.
“You’ll come to the wedding with me? And how do I explain where my fiancé is?”
“He’ll be there. I’ll be him. It’ll only be for a weekend anyway.”
Your heart both leaps and cracks at that. What you wouldn’t give to be in his girlfriend’s position.
“I can’t ask you to do that Mingyu, that goes way past being professional.”
“You’re not taking a prostitute or some random drunk you find at a bar looking to make a quick buck. At least if it’s me, you’re safe.”
“Hyejin won’t mind?”
Mingyu looks perplexed, your question obviously having caught him off guard. You know he thinks they’re both being sneaky, but it’s clear as day to you that they’ve been dating a long time now.
“No? Why would she mind?”
“I guess it’s just work,” you nod, more to yourself than Mingyu. “You’re sure?”
“Yes, boss.”
“And you’ll tell human resources that it was all your idea, if they ever find out?”
“I will.”
You’ve got a bad feeling in your stomach and in your heart about this, but he’s not really left you much choice.
“Ok.”
“Perfect,” he smiles, “I’ll bring my over night bag with me tomorrow and we can leave straight from here after work.”
“O-ok.”
He doesn’t wait for you to say anything though, just happily walks out of your office like this little plan is the most normal thing in the world.
“Haven’t you filled that damn diary with ‘I love ____’ yet? How have you still got shit to write?”
Mingyu slams his diary shut when he hears his friends enter the staff room. The last time his friends got hold of it, they spent the next two weeks laughing at his drunk ramblings about how the love of his life doesn’t even care that he spends his nights planning their wedding.
“I’m just writing a couple of rules for this weekend that’s all,”
“Oh shit have I forgotten game night again?! I swear I’m not playing if she still hasn’t learnt the rules.”
“Oh does ickle Wonwoo not like losing?” Hyejin squeezes Wonwoo’s cheeks together much to the disgust of Wonwoo.
“I just don’t like losing to someone who cheats.”
“Prove it bitch.”
Just before Wonwoo can gear up to have yet another argument about Hyejin’s wavering loyalty to any game rules, Mingyu interrupts.
“I’m going to pretend to be _____’s fiancé for the weekend.”
Silence. Hyejin drops the finger she was aggressively pointing at Wonwoo and stares in horror at Mingyu.
Shit, he was hoping they’d be a little less shocked and a little more ‘oh that’s weird but totally normal and in the realms of what an assistant should do for his boss.’. But instead, he’s met with a look of disgust and utter confusion.
Because of course he is, none of this is fucking normal.
“You’re going to…..” Hyejin looks at Wonwoo who just shrugs before they both look back at Mingyu, “you’re going to pretend to be your boss’s fiancé? For….. what reason? Have you banged your head and got a concussion? Let me see that diary, have you been drinking?”
“NO!” He pulls his diary away and puts it under his ass.
“You’re going to pretend to be your boss’s fiancé?”
Is that not what he said? Why are they just repeating it back to him?! He knows what he said, he just needs to know how to get through it.
“It’s her best friend’s wedding and they normally just use her as free childcare because she’s the only single one, which is so fucked up.”
“Oh well you should have said that sooner, now it makes perfect sense!”
“Exactly,” Mingyu nods.
“NO, YOU IDIOT.” Hyejin shouts causing Wonwoo to snort but Mingyu to jump about a foot into the air, “You cannot think this is a good idea. How did she even agree to it?”
“I didn’t really leave her much choice. I just said it to her friends when she had her phone on speaker.”
Wonwoo can’t control himself at this point, he all but falls to the ground in laughter.
He wishes he’d never told them. Assholes.
“Mingyu, seriously, you’ve been in love with her since the day you started working for her. Your puppy dog eyes follow her around any room she’s in. And she’s fucking oblivious to it, how is any of this going to end well?”
“It’ll work. I can do it, she shouldn’t be treated the way they treat her because she’s single.”
“I agree. She’s a badass with a great ass,” Wonwoo nods along with Hyejin, Mingyu tries to not let the jealously of others commenting on your ass get to him. His opinions on your ass stay between him, his hand and his 3 am ramblings in his diary, “but that doesn’t mean you have to make it awkward for both of you. How does she explain where you are at other gatherings? Or is this a long-term acting job?”
“I don’t know, she can say we broke up or something. I just thought I was helping her.”
The true horror of what he’s done is only just catching up with him, his head lands on the table of the staff room as he lets out a deep groan.
“Is it too late to back out?”
He knows it’s bad because Hyejin never shows her caring side all that often and now her hand is rubbing soothing circles on his back. Even Wonwoo gets up to make him a raspberry tea to try and calm him down.
“We’re leaving after work.”
“Shit.”
“Exactly.”
“What were your rules? You said you’d written rules.”
“Don’t kiss her and don’t tell her I love her.”
He hears them chuckle but to their credit they don’t out right laugh at him.
“They’re pretty solid rules I guess, make sure you stick to them.”
“I will,” he scoffs, sitting back in his seat, “there’s no way someone like _____ would ever be interested in someone like me.”
“Are you sure you don’t mind driving?”
“_____, I’ve driven your car more than you have. Just sit back and relax.”
He’s right, he does drive this car more than you. Every few weeks you panic that he feels more like a chauffeur than an assistant, but he more or less tells you to shut the fuck up and get in the car.
“Thanks for doing this,”
You must’ve thanked him ten times today already but now you’re actually on the road, it feels more real. Like there’s no going back.
“It’s cool. It’ll be fun to finally meet your friends, I hear enough about them.”
That warms your heart, you know he’s probably just saying it but the fact he cares enough to try and put your worries at ease, helps a little.
To say you felt a little embarrassed about this whole thing would be an understatement. You spent most of last night tossing and turning worrying that he thought you were pathetic or that you couldn’t find a date on your own, so he’d taken pity on you.
You’re aware you’re not ugly but when every single woman you’ve come across recently looks like she should be walking a runway, and you’re stood there just bigger than them in general, it can knock your confidence.
Even last night your normal routine would’ve been to orgasm your worries away, but your mind always wanders to Mingyu. Which on a normal night would only tip you over the edge quicker. But with your mind plagued with worries that he thought you were just some desperate woman who couldn't find a date, it felt almost like you were insulting him to use the image of him in your mind, to get yourself off. Like he’d take it as a personal offence that someone who wasn’t as hot as him would think about him that way.
“Which one?”
“What? Sorry, I was miles away.”
“I could tell that,” Fuck there’s that smile again that makes you go weak at the knees, this weekend is already seeming like a massive mistake, “I was saying do you want the crispy potato or the chicken skewers from the service station. I think I’ll get both because it’s like a three-hour drive and it’ll be late when we’re arriving at the hotel. Oh! And some of those little doughnuts then we’ve got a sweet treat.”
He looks so happy rambling on about what food he wants. Does he even realise what an amazing person he is? He probably doesn’t, you just hope Hyejin tells him every now and again.
The thoughts from last night are still in your mind, and you just can’t seem to shake that he must think you’re this joke that he has to humour. You're not even sure you could eat even though you are hungry.
“I’m good thanks.”
You look out the window, ignoring the look on Mingyu’s face. Is the way he’s clenching his jaw now the same as he does when he…..
“You need to eat something _____.” he interrupts your thoughts.
“I’m still full from lunch.” A lie, but he doesn’t need to know that “you have something! Use my company card.”
“No, it’s alright. I’ll wait till we get to the hotel, then we can both eat together.”
You wish your heart didn’t flutter when he says together. And you hate that he’s called out your bullshit in the kindest way possible.
Even though Mingyu is your assistant, you had shared a bed a few times. When you’d had to travel for work, and hotels had made an error, which had happened at least five times from what you can remember. So, you weren’t overly phased about sharing a bed with him now. Presumably Hyejin was ok with it, you can’t imagine he hadn’t mentioned it to her and if she was ok with it, then you could be too.
The room was exquisite, but then you’d expect nothing else from Yongsoo, since you were children, she’d been planning her perfect wedding and so you knew it would be nothing less than incredible. You weren’t a bridesmaid, she had asked but her sister was the other bridesmaid and you'd still not forgiven her fully for making out with your college boyfriend, add that to having to stand in front of room full of people? No thank you. Yongsoo understood, she didn’t agree, always telling you about the many men that look at you, but she respected your feelings and didn’t push it. She did make sure though that you had all the perks of a bridesmaid, a suite for yourself and various little gifts saying how pleased she was she was spending her wedding with her oldest friend.
For all their bitching and joking about your love life, in all other respects your friends were your rocks, and you know they just wanted you to be happy.
As soon as you got to the suite, you rushed to take a shower, hoping all of the bad thoughts and worries would be washed away with the stinging hot water.
And they were. That is until you’re confronted with Mingyu, taking the cloches off the room service in shorts and a tight vest. How does he just look like that on a daily basis? Muscles rippling, broad golden shoulders flexing whenever he moves, he’s like every woman’s perfect fantasy. He is your perfect fantasy. You’re suddenly pleased you’ve changed into baggy sweats and sweater, the less he can see of you, the better.
“Feel better?”
His dazzling smile lights up when he sees you walking over to the dining table in the corner of the suite.
“Yeah, much better. Thank you again for driving.”
“No problem. I hope you’re finally hungry now, I think I went a bit overboard.”
He scratches the back of his neck and all you can do is desperately try not to stare at his biceps, so you avert your eyes.
In doing that though you realise just how much food he’s ordered.
“Are we expecting guests?”
“No, I just didn’t know what you’d feel like, and I could eat a literal horse and so yeah…. hence all this food.”
You nod and take a seat. He doesn’t speak, when he said he was hungry, he wasn’t lying. You’ve never seen one person inhale a burger in two mouth fulls, but somehow, he manages it.
It’s only when you’re both finishing off the two sundaes he’s ordered, desperately trying not to watch him bite into a strawberry, trying even harder to not to watch as a little trickle of juice falls from his lip and down his chin.
You need to stop thinking of him like this, he’s taken and not interested.
“Are you sure Hyejin doesn’t mind all of this.”
He pauses, spoon in his mouth and eyes wide, like he’s been caught out. Does he really think it’s not obvious about them? They’re always together.
“Why do you keep asking about Hyejin?”
“Well…..I can see you’ve been trying to keep it low key but….”
“Keep what low key?”
“Your relationship?”
He stares at you and you find yourself wanting to shrink into your seat. For a man with such a beautiful smile, his stern face can be a little unsettling, to say the least.
“S-she’s your girlfriend, isn’t she? Sorry, I just noticed it and I know I’m both of your boss but honestly, I don’t see a problem with workplace relations….”
“She’s my best friend.”
“That’s sweet,” you try to smile through the fact that they have that kind of perfect relationship, where they call each other their best friends, as well as partners. It’s what you’ve always wanted to be honest.
At least he has that, he deserves it. And that’s what you’ll keep telling yourself to make yourself feel better.
“_____, she’s my best friend. No offense, but we’d kill each other if we were in a relationship. Plus, you’re much more her type than me.”
Oh.
Well shit.
“I’m sorry! Shit I’m so stupid. I just thought because you spend so much time together.”
“I spend a lot of time with Wonwoo too. I’m not dating him either.”
“True. Sorry…..Not that it’s any of my business anyway. Sorry.”
“It’s ok, boss.”
You wish he wouldn’t call you that. It’s just another reminder that you’re just his boss to him.
Mingyu can clearly see there’s something on your mind, but he presumes it’s about the mix up that’s just happened and not because you’re literally in love with your assistant.
He leans forward a little bit to try and catch your eye, you looking everywhere but at him.
“It’s ok,” fuck his voice is so soft, like he actually cares more than employee should or would.
You shake yourself out of your thoughts, you just need to get through this weekend, and things will go back to normal.
“I think I’m going to go find my parents room, I haven’t seen them in weeks.”
“Cool just let me get my shoes.”
You freeze as you get up from the table to get your own shoes, why had you not even thought about him having to meet your parents properly?
“You’re coming with me?”
“I mean, it’ll be weird when they think you’re bringing your fiancé, if I don’t come with you?”
“Oh. Yeah, true.” You try to remain calm but already the idea of having to lie to your parents doesn’t sit well with you.
He just smiles at you as he makes his way to the suite door, holding it open for you like the gentleman he is.
Luckily, he’s put a hoody on over his vest, otherwise you’re not sure you’d make it through the rest of the night.
The universe really has a way of being spiteful. Why would it put you in a position where the man of your dreams is pretending to be your fiancé and then it turns out that your parents actually like him?
Your dad hasn’t liked a single boy you’ve brought home since you were a child. He’s always been overly protective and didn’t want any boy in your room, even if it was your gay best friend from high school. He even threatened an ex-boyfriend once for the mere suggestion that you’d be sharing a room over the holidays when you visited them. Whenever he was introduced to ex- boyfriends he’d sit and glare like something out of a mafia film until eventually they left.
But Mingyu? He must be some sort of parent whisperer because your dad is currently telling him all about the fishing retreat he’s booked with his friends. Your mom has said four times what a “charming young man” he is and already planned out what she intends to cook for him when you both go to visit. At this point it’s hard to tell who’ll be more upset when you and Mingyu call off this fictitious engagement, you or your parents.
“You should come with us! I’m sure there’s an extra room in the cabin.”
You smile at how kind your dad is being and you don’t want him to be disappointed, but you know there’s no way Mingyu can go. Why should he even want to?
“I’d love that! What were the dates?”
He reaches into his pocket and pulls up the calendar on his phone, looking to see if he’s free or not.
“Don’t look so horrified _____! Your dad and his friends won’t bite!” Your mom chuckles, before she goes back to watching your dad and “fiancé” plan their, now joint, fishing trip.
What the hell is he even thinking about, agreeing to go on a trip with your dad. It’s one thing to do this whole fucking performance for the weekend but it’s another to drag your parents into it. This is already hurting you. You don’t want them to get hurt in the process.
An hour passes by and you note it is getting pretty late. And it isn’t like you’ve gotten a word in anyway, Mingyu has gone down a storm with your parents and although it warms your heart that he seems to like them as much as they like him, it’s pissing you off how careless he’s being.
But is it even carless? It feels more like spite to be honest. He knows none of this is real, it’s going to make the whole thing so much harder to deal with when you have to tell them that you’re not together.
That you’ve broken off the engagement that never was.
You hug your parents goodbye, Mingyu holding the door for you, smile faltering slightly when he realises that your smile drops as soon as you’re away from your parents, a look of simmering anger replacing it.
If you weren’t so hell bent on getting back to your room and finding out what the hell his game is, you might have heard what your parents said behind you.
“It’s not like you to like a man she brings home.” Your mom mumbles.
“I wanted to hate him. Wanted to obliterate the fucker for not even asking permission to propose. But he seems a great guy and……did you see the way he looked at her? As soon as they walked in, I could see it in his eyes.”
“He loves her.” Your mom nods, both then retreating into the room.
“He does.”
You walk ahead of Mingyu back to your room, you’re not sure how you’re feeling because you don’t know what the fuck he’s doing. It’s seeming more and more like this is all a game to him, that he doesn’t care about what happens after this weekend with your friends and family, because he doesn’t need to be involved in the aftermath.
He gets a free weekend away, in a nice suite, free food, free drinks and then gets to go back to his life and you have to watch your dad be upset because Mingyu isn’t going away with him and his friends.
You can take your emotions being played with. But not your family’s.
You wish you hadn’t showered when you’d first arrived because now you’ve got no way of getting away from him for a little while. You’re not even sure what you want to say to him. You’re caught between your heart feeling like he’s sticking tiny pins in it to break is slowly and wanted to strangle him for being so careless where your parents are concerned.
“What’s wrong?”
You look up from your phone to find him sitting on the bed next to you.
“Nothing.”
You turn your eyes back to your phone. You’re not even doing anything, you’ve been staring at the same email confirmation for the past two minutes.
“Don’t lie to me, boss.”
There he goes with the boss thing again. Is he going to say that tomorrow, in front of your friends? Just to reaffirm that you’ll never be with someone like him, not in reality anyway.
“Could you just decide what your fucking angle is with this whole thing?”
“What?” You can tell he’s confused, but you don’t care.
“You keep calling me boss. Are you going to do that tomorrow too? It’s like going from one extreme to the other Mingyu. You go from whatever the fuck that was with my parents to calling me boss? It’s hardly going to be very convincing is it.”
“What do you mean ‘whatever the fuck that was with your parents’?! I liked them! They liked me!”
“You liked them? That’s why you’re messing with their feelings?! We’re not together Mingyu and you’ve led my dad to think he’s taking you on a fucking fishing trip! Do you know how many men he’s hated, not even given the time of day to, and then he meets you and likes you so much he opens up his heart to you like a father would a son in law?!”
“So, you’re mad your parents liked me?” He frowns.
“YES! Because now it’s playing with their feelings as well as m….. As well as being confusing for us.”
Your hearts pounding in your chest. Nearly telling him that it’s playing with your feelings would have made this whole thing even more embarrassing.
“As well as what?” He presses, eyes burning fierce.
“As well as nothing.” You dismiss, “I get my words mixed up when I’m stressed.”
“I’ve seen you stressed. You don’t get words mixed up then.”
Fuck him for knowing you so well.
“Well, I did this time. Is this all a joke to you? I’m a joke to you?”
Now he does look pissed, he stands up quickly, staring down at you whilst you’re still sat cross legged on the bed.
“Why would it be a joke to me?!”
“Why else would you be here Mingyu?! What, you think I’m that pathetic I need you to do this for me? I bring the seemingly perfect man whose way out of my league, he makes my family and no doubt friends fall in love with him. And you don’t expect me to wonder what he’s getting out of all of this?! It’s just fucking cruel. It’d have been kinder to just laugh at me like my friends do!”
He’s silent for a moment, shock masking his usually kind features. It breaks your heart a little more that he doesn’t deny he’s out of your league.
“You think I'm like that? That I'd treat you like that?!” Him shouting so loud makes you jump in your seat.
“I didn’t until you just dragged my parents into this!”
“What was I meant to do?! Say no? Tell your dad to fuck off?!”
“I don’t know! Just not that! It’s going to make it even harder when they never see you again!”
A flash of hurt crosses his features before he just scoffs and walks off to the bathroom.
Leaving you alone. Again.
You should be used to this feeling by now. But sadness washes over you when you realise once again, he’ll never see you as anything more than his boss.
By the time he comes back from his shower, you’re pretending to be asleep on the very edge of the bed. He doesn’t come to bed straight away and you wonder if he’s going to sleep on the sofa. But instead, you open your eyes enough to see him, he’s writing in a pink and purple diary, stuffed with extra pieces of paper and looking like it’s more than well used. Your heart aches a little when your spiralling thoughts try to tell you that that diary is probably filled with thoughts about you. About how pathetic you are and how much he hates being here or even working for you.
Once he’s done, diary secured in his bag, you feel the bed dip as he gets in.
You fall asleep pretty quickly once he’s there with you. There’s just something about him that makes you calm even when you’re heartbroken.
Thank god Yongsoo booked a suite, you and Mingyu had managed to avoid each other somewhat for most of the morning. You showered whilst he still slept, when he went in the shower after you, you went to catch up with Yongsoo before the wedding. When you came back, he was changing in the bathroom into his suit and so you took the opportunity to change into your dress in the suite’s dressing room.
You’d chosen your dress before all your insecurities around Mingyu reared their ugly head. You loved it, a sky-blue slip dress which had a small matching string belt to accentuate the small of your waist. You weren’t thrilled about the thin straps, feeling somewhat exposed but you felt sexy and confident in it none the less. Or you did. Now you just feel like shit, having to pretend to be the fiancé of a man who sees you as nothing more than his boss.
You put your final thin silver necklace on, deciding to layer your two favourites, one was from your parents and one from Yongsoo on your last birthday, deciding they matched quite well with your bangles and simple pearl earrings. Your makeup was simple, classic you could say, minimal base, a small smudge of light pink blush, a simple shimmer on your eyes and your old reliable soft pink gloss. You wore your hair down, not really feeling the need to do some fancy hair do, being just a regular guest rather than a bridesmaid, so soft curls were the easy answer.
If this had been the you of two days ago, before Mingyu decided this was a good idea, you’d have been proud of how you looked. But now? After yesterday? You hated everything about it.
But today isn’t about you. It’s about your best friend. The best friend who took you to the emergency room when you were in university because you’d fallen off a bar table, drunk. The best friend who you’d move heaven and earth to make sure was happy.
You had to man up and do this.
You take one last deep breath, grounding yourself by holding the cool doorknob, before you finally leave the dressing room.
He doesn’t notice you when you first leave the room, you being quiet as a mouse and him being once again engrossed in his diary.
And you’re pleased he doesn’t because the second you see him, your soul bids you farewell and launches itself off the balcony. He looks, for want of a better word, beautiful. The type of man every woman thinks about when they picture their perfect man. He wears suits to work but nothing like this, this one looks like it’s been fitted just for him rather than off the rack, and to your surprise he’s paired it with a black dress shirt and black tie. If he’d have described it to you before today, you’d have reminded him this isn’t a funeral, but seeing it? There’s no hint of morbid around this outfit choice. It’s suave and sophisticated and if he’d just let you, you’d happily climb him like……
“Hey,” he interrupts your thoughts once he spots you standing by the dressing room door.
You swallow heavily when he runs his eyes up and down your body. You’ve never wanted to run away and hide more in your life, you’re caught between wanting his opinion on your look for the wedding and never wanting to hear a single thought he has about your body in your life.
“You look b…….”
“Shall we go?”
You interrupt him, you’d just feel like an even bigger fool hearing whatever pitiful compliment he was going to offer you.
“S-sure.”
He rushes to put his diary in his bag as you head for the door. You walk side by side but a stoney silence follows you all the way to hall which the ceremony will be held in.
You quickly find your seats next to your parents, them greeting Mingyu almost as warmly as they greet you.
You take in the scene around you, it’s opulent and exactly how you’d imagined it to be. Luscious fabrics adorn the chairs, rose petals are scattered along the aisle and candles are lit on every surface you can see. Yongsoo has really done herself justice with this, five-year-old her would be squealing with joy at what adult her has managed to achieve.
“I meant to ask last night,” your mom murmurs to you, not wanting Yongsoo’s nosey aunts in front of you to hear what she’s saying, “where is your ring? You’ve surely not said yes without a ring.”
Shit.
Why didn’t you think of this?! Of course, engaged people have rings!
You stare at your finger, hoping somehow an answer will appear to help you.
“My mom always promised me my grandmothers,” Mingyu leans forward to speak to your mom, “and I haven’t been able to get home in a few months. I didn’t trust her mailing it because, well, we all know what the mail service is like at the moment. So _____ said she’d be happy to wait until we manage to visit in a few weeks, then I can give it to her properly.”
Your mom looks fit to burst with happiness at that answer, a proud smile plastered on her face.
“You don’t have to tell me! Three weeks I’ve been waiting for my new engine for my train!”
“Your train?” Mingyu looks at you and your mom, a little confused.
“It’s his train set.” Your mom huffs in disgust.
You can’t help the sheepish grin as you watch your parents knowingly, as they carry on with their same old argument. Your mom hating his train set and your dad believing it’s his most prized possession.
Mingyu watches it play out, sending you a smile as he settles back into his seat.
You wish that smile didn’t shoot right into your heart, somewhere between happiness and crushing pain.
“Thanks for that, I didn’t think about the ring.” You say for only Mingyu to hear.
“No problem, boss.”
You don’t respond, just sit in the broken pieces of your heart as he once again calls you boss. Another rotten reminder that you’ll never be anything more.
The ceremony passes by in a blur of muffled sobs from family members and vows that sounded more like poetry than any who’ve heard before. But you’re not really paying much attention, you’re not even sure how you came to be stood at the side of the dance floor watching your best friend and her now husband share their first dance.
“Should we d…..”
“Should we get a drink?”
This time you don’t mean to interrupt him, but you’re relieved you did. You’re not sure you could cope with being so close to him, him being that close to your body, holding you.
“I’ll go get us some,” he rushes, probably relieved he doesn’t have to spin his boss around the dance floor, “I’ll be back in a sec.”
He’s gone as quick as he says it as you happily watch all the in love couples strut their stuff on the dance floor, now the music has become slightly more upbeat.
Five minutes pass and no Mingyu.
10 minutes and you begin to wonder just how long the queue for the bar is. You avert your eyes but quickly spot him. Leaning against the bar, Yongsoo’s sister hanging on his every word and her hand on his bicep.
You feel your last scrap of confidence wither and crumble. This is history repeating itself. Only this time, he’s supposed to be your fiancé and not your dead-beat university boyfriend.
You’ve no idea why but your feet move of their own accord, different thoughts throwing themselves at you with every step you take.
Of course he’d like her, she’s gorgeous. Why did you think this was a good idea? What happens when your parents spot him flirting with some other woman?
This whole thing has just been a lesson from Mingyu in how to embarrass someone and ruin their life. Has he been like this the whole time you’ve worked together? You didn’t think so but then you don’t truly know him.
You thought you did. But you didn’t.
It’s only when you end up at your feet’s desired destination, do realise you’ve brought yourself to the children’s table. Old habits die hard and, to be fair to them, they always inflate your ego, them all thinking you’re very cool building great big buildings.
“_____!”
They also say excitedly, one of them knocking over their fake pink plastic wine glass of soda.
“I couldn’t miss out on the fun, could I?” You huff as you throw yourself in a seat at their table.
Has Yongsoo just decided they can look after themselves? Surely, they need someone.
It’s just as you’re pondering Yongsoo’s lack of care for the little terrors that you spot her grandfather, fast asleep and with a moustache drawn on his face.
“Who’s work of art is that?”
“Mine.” One of the little boys says proudly, knowing you’d never tell any of them off.
“I’d give it a solid 8 out of 10, good work.”
His proud smile warms your heart, at least they’d never judge you and make you feel like an idiot.
“Why aren’t you with your furniture?”
“Fiancé.” You chuckle, happily letting Jiyoung sit on your knee.
“He’s talking with some people.”
You don’t know what takes over you, you really don’t.
“Never trust a man Jiyoung. All they do is break your heart and disappoint you.”
Well, that’s great, now you’re mentally scaring the younger generation and making sure their parents will be asking you some very odd questions when they inevitably snitch on you.
“Is your heart broken? I could try and fix it, if you like.”
She truly is the kindest little girl you’ve ever met. Sadly, you’re too far gone in your wallowing and not even her looking at you like you know everything in the world, stops your rant.
“You can’t break a heart that was already in a million pieces.”
Way to dampen the mood _____.
“I broke something into a million pieces once.”
“Oh?”
“Yeah, my mom bought a glass photo frame, and I knocked it off when I was being spiderman.”
“That’s cool.” You and the other five-year-olds all agree.
It’s only when you’ve finished re-braiding Jiyoung’s hair that you spot Mingyu looking round the hall.
“I just need to make a call.”
“I just got comfy!!”
“You’re a big girl Jiyoung, I’m sure sitting on a chair won’t hurt your bum.”
She moves but not before glaring at you.
“Don’t frown, the wind might change and your face will stick like that.”
She smiles begrudgingly as you make a quick dart away from the table.
“What shall we tell your fridge?”
“Fiancé.”
“That’s what I said.” She rolls her eyes.
“Just say I went back to the room, he probably won’t ask.”
“Will you come back though? We normally dance together.”
You never thought you’d miss the children’s table, but you now realise how much fun you have entertaining them.
“I’ll be back for that.”
“Promise?”
“I promise.”
“And” you stop to look at Yongsoo’s grandfather before you leave, “he could really do with something rude written on his forehead.”
“LIKE POOP?!”
“Good idea! You do that and I’ll make my call.”
This softens the blow of you leaving, all of them rushing to write poop on the poor man’s forehead. It’s lucky you know him and know he’ll see the funny side. If it was her grandmother, you’d all be grounded for two weeks. Even you.
“Why are you in here?!”
Shit, you hadn’t even heard him come in the room. Why does he look so pissed?
“I just needed a break.” You stand up from the sofa.
“From what? You’ve barely spoken to anyone, apart from your fellow children.”
“Fellow children? What the fuck is that meant to mean?!”
“You’ve been acting like a child all day. Sat in a mood and pouting. Do you know how many people have asked me if we’ve had an argument?”
“Not many, I expect. I’ve only seen you talk to one person.”
He stares at you, breathing ragged like he is genuinely pissed off at you.
“This can’t all be about your dad and that fishing trip.”
“It is about that! That and the fact it’s fucking embarrassing having to be the woman that can only pretend to mean something to someone like you. And then I see you flirting with her and I thought, what’s the point? She’s already stolen one boyfriend off me, why not a fictious fiancé.”
Your stomach drops. You didn’t mean to say that. Your mouth opens and closes, no words coming out as he stares at you with an unreadable gaze.
You presume he’s going to say something but instead he rushes past you to his bag.
Is he leaving? How the fuck do you explain that?
You hear the shuffling of pages before he rushes back to you.
“Read that.”
It’s not a request, it’s an order.
Your eyes scan the page.
“There was no need for them to bring April into the show, it ruined the flow and stunted…..”
“NOT THAT PAGE SHIT.” He snatches it back and skips forward a couple more pages. “That’s from my rewatch of Gilmore Girls. Read that.”
He shoves the diary back into your hands.
“Don’t kiss hot boss. Don’t tell her you love her.”
The world stops around you, you can feel your heartbeat all over your body. Your first thought is that it’s a joke, but why would he write it in something nobody ever sees?
He loves you? Mingyu. Loves…..you?
“You.....” you stare back at the page, “you love......me?” you point at yourself. “What?!”
He startles slightly at you shouting but slowly takes the diary off you and places it on the table.
He edges closer ever so slightly, like he’s not sure what reaction he’s going to get.
“That whole diary, well most of it anyway, is filled with every little thing about you that makes my heart flutter and melt. About how much I think about you every day.....and every night. About how much I want you. Need you. More than I’ve ever needed anyone. How you’ve had my whole heart since the moment I laid eyes on you.”
Tears well in your eyes, heart trying to break free of it’s cage.
“If you skip forward a few more pages,” he points back to his diary but makes no attempt to get it, “it’ll say how fucking pissed off I was with you last night for saying you’re not my type or not in my league. I know my type. My type is you. Just you.”
“I didn’t know,” you whisper, arms folding over you out of shame.
“I think you’re the only one that didn’t. Your dad caught me just as I came to find you to say that he could see it in my eyes how much I adored you. Fuck, when I told Hyejin about this weekend she was worried I’d even make it through it, laughing at me because apparently my eyes follow you around every room like a lost puppy.”
You chuckle a little at that and he finally sees that as his sign to move a little closer.
“I didn’t think you’d like so......”
“Don’t you dare finish that sentence if you’re going to say what I think you are. You’re perfect. Pick up that diary on any page and there’ll be something written about how perfect you are.”
“Any page?” you challenge, remembering his rant about Gilmore Girls.
“Well. Almost any page.”
“I spoke to your friends.”
“She’s not my friend.” You snap.
“Not her, she didn’t stay for long when all I spoke about was how beautiful you looked tonight,”
“But she touched your bicep.”
The words leave you before you can stop them. Your cheeks heating a little at your jealously bubbling over.
“She did. And I asked her to move her hand. Told her there was only one woman I wanted to touch me.”
Your body tingles at that, though you try to remain calm.
“And I meant your other friends. The ones that are about 3 feet tall.”
“They’re all liars.” You dismiss with a shake of your head. “Famous for it.”
“Are they?” He grins, moving so he’s standing as close as possible to you without touching.
“Hm-mm.”
Your eyes are transfixed by him, your mind and body frozen in his whole aura.
“So she was lying when she told me you’d said all men do is break your heart?”
You scoff, a nonchalant act trying to shield your embarrassment.
“Or that you didn’t suggest that they write something on that poor old man’s forehead?”
“Did she just tell you everything I’ve ever said?! When I get hold of her,” you shake your head. “She’s lost her dancing privileges with me.”
“Good. Maybe I can have them instead.”
You can’t help but smile, your heart now doing somersaults.
“Can I take all of this to mean that you might just feel the same way I do?”
Your eyes dart across his face, trying to find the tiniest hint of a lie on his features.
“I feel the same way you.” You say quietly.
He doesn’t even give you chance to say anything else, his big hands cover your cheeks as he connects his lips with yours. Any shock that may have been there disappears when his hands move off your cheeks and onto your waist, bringing you flush against his chest.
His kiss is desperate, filled with need and longing, his soft lips moving against yours easily as his fingers dig into your skin. His tongue prods at you, begging for entry and you happily accept it. It’s wet and needy, his tongue roaming around every part of your mouth it can. His tongue swirls around and around, your fingers playing with the hair on the nape of his neck, when you tug it slightly your pussy tingles at Mingyu’s moan that vibrates on your tongue.
He moves you back towards the bed, lips never leaving yours and tongue continuing it’s assault on your own.
It’s only when the backs of your knees hit the mattress that your brain catches up with your pussy.
“What are you doing?”
“I didn’t get breakfast because someone was acting like a five year old,” he ignores your horrified face, instead deciding to drag his tongue along your tits. A satisfied chuckle leaving him when you arch slightly into his touch. “so I’m pretty hungry.”
You know where this is going. But you need a couple more seconds to build up the courage to show someone, even Mingyu, your body after a shit couple of days in your own head. So you stall him.
“And what does that have to do with me?”
Your breath hitches when he bites the soft flesh of your right breast.
He raises his head to look at you.
“Please, let me taste you. Please, I’ll be so good for you.”
Fucking hell he looks so pretty when he begs. You always wondered if he’d be some sort of hard dom or the type to whine when he came. Now you know and you can’t help yourself.
“Well when you ask so nicely.”
You kiss him once more as he guides you back onto the bed, making sure you’re comfortable with your head resting on the pillows.
He moves onto the bed after you, eyes eating you up, as he moves closer. It’s only when you try to spread your legs for him you remember how tight the dress is over your thighs.
“Can we move this up?”
You take a deep breath.
“Ok.”
He smiles at you for trusting him as your lift your bum for him to hitch your dress up over your thighs and ass, it bunching pretty messily around your waist.
You’re suddenly plagued by the same thoughts as this morning, the tightness of the fabric around your waist making it even more obvious you’re not flat and toned and sexy like the women he’s probably used to.
“I didn’t get a chance to tell you earlier, you look beautiful in your dress.” He looks up and his smile falters when he sees worry on your face. “What’s wrong _____?” he leans over you, thumb stroking your cheek.
You almost lose your train of thought when you feel something hard poking your thigh.
“Just. I don’t want you to see me and change your mind. The past two days since we decided to do this, I felt like I was playing at someone you’d like. I always thought you’d be with someone.....smaller?” your heart skips a beat when he clenches his jaw, “just even during the night when I’d normally....”
You slam your mouth shut. That is absolutely not something he needs to know.
His dark eyes snap to yours.
“During the night what?”
“Nothing.”
“Tell me ______.”
“I-i. Normally......when I can’t sleep I........”
“Masturbate?”
“Well you don’t have to say it like that.” You frown.
“How else should I say it? You finger yourself? You tease your clit again and again until you cum undone and finally go to sleep?”
Your mouth hangs open at his words. Not really sure how to answer it.
“Do you think of me when you do it?”
You nod.
“So what was different about the other night? After we’d made this plan?”
“It felt like I was insulting you. Using thoughts of you to get myself off.”
You say it quietly but see no reason to not tell him the truth. He says he loves you, after all.
“Insulting me?” His gaze looks down the bed, taking in your exposed lower half, “someone with the greatest tits I’ve ever seen? With an ass that literally mesmerises me every time I’m behind you. Fuck I could’ve murdered Hyejin when she said you had a great ass the other day. I hate the idea of anyone seeing you. And it’s a shame you weren’t playing with yourself the night before we came here. Because I was thinking of you, thinking of how much I want to fuck your incredible thighs until I’ve cum all over them.”
Well shit. You’re not sure what’s more wet, the tears streaming down your cheeks or the ones that would be streaming down your thighs if not for your, probably now ruined, panties.
“I don’t ever want to hear you question how much I want you. How much I need you. I think you’re the hottest, most beautiful woman I’ve ever met in my life.”
“I think the same about you. B-but man I mean, hottest, most beautiful man.”
He laughs, eyes glittering as he looks down at you.
“You know what’s stupid. We’ve both been sat thinking the exact same thing? I didn’t think someone like you would ever look at someone like me.”
He can’t be serious. He’s like something out of a high-class porn film!!
“Well that’s the stupidest thing I’ve ever heard.”
“Guess we’re both stupid then.” He shrugs. “Now. Can I please get on with what I wanted to do?”
He’s almost whining, fuck his eagerness only makes you wetter.
“Be my guest.” You say smugly, legs opening as he settles between them.
The second he spots the wet spot on your panties it’s like he’s been possessed. He rolls your panties down your thighs, putting them in his pocket and takes off his suit jacket and tie. Him rolling his sleeves up shouldn’t turn you on as much as it does but it’s like he’s preparing himself, wanting to make sure he has no barriers stopping him from getting to you.
Mingyu lays on the bed, tiny, teasing kisses being placed up your leg until he reaches your pussy. He stops for a second to truly take in the beauty of it, staring in awe at how wet you are. He gives you one quick glance before he dives in. His finger and thumb spread you open, his high-pitched moan making your clench around nothing, when he sees truly how wet you.
He licks a long stripe from your aching hole to your clit before twirling his tongue around the tiny bud before his tongue sets back down on its journey down to your hole, again.
Your hand comes down into his hair, pressing him a little closer and your hips buck slightly when you notice just that first taste of you has him rutting his hips into the mattress.
You’ve never been one to take charge in the bedroom but the way he’s sucking on your clit like he’s desperate and his hips are humping the bed, you have a sudden burst of confidence.
Not in the ‘I’m going to dominate him' kind of way, although maybe one day, but in the talk him through it a little bit, kind of way.
“Does it taste good Mingyu? Does my,” you moan when he sucks harder upon hearing your voice, “does my pussy taste good?”
“Hm-mm,” he nods, humming into your pussy, the vibrations on your clit making your mind spin.
“It’s feels really good baby,”
The pet name has him pressing his face further into you, tongue twirling up and down your pussy before carrying on sucking your clit.
You’re hypnotised by the way his hips move with every sucking motion on your clit. Shit, he really wasn’t lying when he said he wanted you, needed you.
Two big fingers prod at your entrance, as though he’s silently asking if he can slip them into your sopping hole. You don’t answer him, just move your hips slightly so the tip of his fingers stretch you open a little.
Your head throws back onto the pillows as he moves them slowly, easing them into you at a tantalising teasing pace. When he thinks you’ve adjusted, he moves them quickly in and out of your clenching pussy as his tongue now flicks over your bundle of nerves again and again.
Your moans are quiet compared to Mingyu’s. If someone was to walk past the room they’d think he was being fucked into next week. The fact he’s making those noises just because he’s pleasuring you, only makes you wetter. The room is filled with his moaning, bordering on whining, and the sounds of your sopping cunt as his two fingers plunge in and out of you.
You grind your pussy down onto his face, the need to cum on it ever increasing, causing the hand he has on your thigh to ripple into your skin. His hips move quicker the more you pull and tug on his hair keeping him exactly where you need him as you basically ride his face.
“I’m really close,” you manage to get out before a strangled moan takes over when he adds a third finger, that taunting tongue never stopping on your clit.
You can feel your heart beat in your ears as your hips keep grinding onto Mingyu’s face, his fingers being sucked into your greedy pussy every time it thinks he’s leaving it. It takes a couple more flicks off his tongue before he sucks hard and you come undone on his face. You hear a strangled moan from him which only makes your pussy clamp down on his fingers, as they try their best to keep finger fucking you through your orgasm.
Your whole body twitches, heat spreading through every fibre of your being, his big hand on your thigh the only thing reminding you that you’re not floating. His tongue slows, gentle twirls replacing the harsh sucking action as his fingers finally leave you. You continue to twitch slightly as he licks up every last drop of you that he can, before begrudgingly leaving your pussy and sucking his fingers clean whilst he’s still between your legs.
You’re both catching your breath, fingers running through his hair as he rests his forehead on your thigh.
“You’re really good at that.” You whisper, a chuckle escaping when you feel him huff out a breathy laugh against your thigh.
“Thanks.” He mumbles into your soft flesh before he kisses it gently.
“Did you....”
“Hm-mm.”
You stare at the ceiling, a goofy smile on your face at the idea of going down on you making Mingyu cum in his own pants.
“Are you laughing at me?” he challenges, moving up your body and looking down at you.
“No,” you smile up at him, moving his hair back off his forehead, “just feeling.... I don’t know...... Proud?”
“Proud?” his eyebrows draw together in confusion, though his smile remains.
“It’s not very often you make a man cum in his pants.”
He rolls onto his back then he doesn’t collapse on top of you with his laughter.
“What can I say, I finally got my head between the thighs I’ve admired for so long, what’s a man to do?”
He wraps his arms around you, bringing you into his chest.
“I don’t normally speak like that during sex,” you admit, it just now catching up with you that you’d been bold enough to even ask a question like that, “I hope it wasn’t weird.”
He draws back to look at you.
You decide there and then you hope he always looks at you with so much love in his eyes.
“It was perfect. You’re perfect. Everything about it.”
You grin and kiss his lips once more before settling back into his arms.
“I need to change my underwear before we go back down to the party.”
He wants to go back?! If you’re being honest with yourself you were hoping to see what exactly was poking against your leg, not that long ago.
Your face must say as much because he laughs into your hair.
“I believe you promised a certain little lady a dance and I’m owed several dances. Plus. Now I can show you off properly, like the couple they think we are.”
You freeze.
“We’re not....we haven’t been on a date yet Mingyu!”
You sit up and look at him, ignoring the way your dress digs into the soft flesh of your stomach. Your body is covered in goose bumps when he sits up with you, fingers slightly soothing the skin you were so wary to show him, with nothing but affection.
“They don’t need to know that do they! But we’ve both said we love each other. Well. I.....”
He freezes in horror when he realises you never said it back.
“I love you too.”
He sighs bringing you into his arms, both of you sitting on the edge of the bed.
“Then they don’t need to know we’re not engaged. People take years to get married, we both work and stuff, by the time we do get married they’ll never know we weren’t engaged here. And plus...... Now I can finally hold your hand down there, like I’ve been wanting to all day. I swear people were starting to wonder why we were barely stood near each other.”
“I’m sorry for yesterday.....”
“Hey now, I get it. You were protecting your parents. But I am going on that trip, I’m pretty excited to be honest.”
You look at him skeptically.
“I am! I really like them and they seem to like me.”
“I meant what I said, my dad has hated every man he’s ever met. I think that’s why I got so annoyed because he’d have been so upset when you flaked on him.”
“Well that won’t be happening. Come on, we need to get back down there.” He stands, grimacing slightly when his underwear feels sticky.
“I’ll change my underwear and then we can go,”
He turns to leave so you can sort yourself out before you head back.
“Hold on! You’ve got something of mine!”
You stand, pulling your dress down, trying to smooth the creases.
“What?”
“My underwear.”
He looks you up and down, tongue poking his cheek before a smug grin forms on his lips.
“Nah, I think I’ll keep them.”
He walks off, leaving you staring after him in horror.
“I’ll just put fresh ones on then!”
“I wouldn’t bother!” he hollers as he enters the bathroom with his fresh Calvin’s, “As soon as we’ve stayed a polite amount of time, you’ve paid your dancing debts and I’ve eaten actual food, they’re coming straight off!”
“Fuck.” You mumble, willing your pussy to not start dripping.
“Exactly.” He smiles when he comes back in, having changed in record time. “Now.” He looks down at his suit trousers, “have I got cum on these?”
You can’t help but laugh as you wander over to him, now you’ve got your shoes back on.
“Mingyu?”
He looks up at you straight away.
“Yeah?”
“I love you.”
He pulls you into him, kissing you dramatically before letting you go.
“I love you too.”
He takes your hand to leave but you pull him back one last time.
“Please never call me boss again.”
“Yes.......boss,” he winks before he drags you out of the room.
“It’s my turn!!!!”
Jiyoung ignores Mingyu as he stands, whining next to your dancing bodies. You’d been jumping around, twirling her in your arms for the past three songs.
“I think it is his turn Ji.”
“Tough. He was eating instead of being a good fridge.”
Mingyu frowns at her as you try not to smile.
“Fiancé.”
“That’s what I said!” She rolls her eyes again, just like earlier.
“You know. I heard they’re going to throw the bouquet soon. You don’t want to miss that, do you? If you leave now, you’ll have a good spot for when the dancing finishes!”
“REALLY!!” She stops mid-jump, a look of wonderment on her face. “BYE _____, I HAD A REALLY NICE TIME!!” She shouts as she runs off.
The music changes into something slow as Mingyu finally gets his hands back on you. A proud smile on his face as his hand lands on your waist, the other holding your hand, as you both begin to move to the music.
“You don’t want to try and catch the bouquet?”
“I already have a fiancé.” You smile proudly. “I don’t think he’d be very happy if I went knocking over five years olds to catch a bouquet.”
“Damn right he wouldn’t. Not that bouquet anyway,” he looks over at a flower arrangement in disgust, holding your waist a little firmer, almost possessively, “the ones I’ve picked out are much more elegant.”
You freeze, feeling his body tense under your fingers.
“The ones you’ve picked out?”
“W-well,” he shrugs, “I had a lot of free time on my hands when the woman I love was utterly oblivious to it, so I’ve pretty much planned out the wedding.”
His cheeks turn a rosy shade of pink when you throw your head back in laughter, though he does pull you even closer to him
“That’s the sweetest thing I’ve ever heard. I need to see more of that diary."
“You wait until you see the corseted lingerie I’ve drawn for the wedding night. Your tits will be falling out of it as I fuck you again and again until you’re crying.”
He whispers it right into your ear, snickering a little when he hears the tiniest of moans leaving your mouth.
You don’t get a chance to reply, your parents fast approaching from the dining area.
“We’re heading up to the room ______ , my nights of dancing the night away are behind me and your mother says her bunion is agony.”
“I DID NOT SAY THAT!” She slaps his shoulder.
You and Mingyu end your dance and turn to face them, him holding your waist so you’re as close as possible to him.
“I’m really happy for you, munchkin.” Your mom says proudly, kissing your forehead. “Don’t leave it too long until you visit, we could go to a spa or something whilst they go fishing.”
“I’d love that, thank you mom.”
“You make a beautiful couple,” she adds, moving to hug Mingyu goodbye, “look after her. She’s our most treasured posession, even more than the trainset.”
You roll your eyes but laugh along with the three of them anyway.
Your dad hugs you goodbye before moving to shake Mingyu’s hand.
“You make sure you always look at her like you did last night and we won’t have a problem. And I’ll email you about the fishing retreat.”
“When did you exchange emails?” You frown.
“Come on dear,” your dad rushes off whilst you stare at Mingyu, “lets leave the love birds to it!”
“We swapped emails earlier.”
“But we were fighting earlier.”
“Last night, after what you’d said, I decided I’d finally tell you how I felt when I was brave enough. It was the first time I felt like you’d given away that you felt the same way as me. And so I figured I’d be going on the fishing trip.”
“That’s very cocky Mingyu.”
“What can I say. I always knew we were meant for each other.”
He kisses you to stop you arguing back.
“Have we stayed a polite amount of time?” you mumble against his lips.
“I reckon so.” He grins, shamelessly looking at your tits.
“Eyes up here Mingyu.”
His eyes flit up to yours, nothing but mischief in them.
Synopsis🎱 Your boss is an arrogant, rude ass hole. Whilst working at his club, you start getting a little too close to the truth. It's at that point, your whole world starts to unravel.
often you will see things online where you just have to be like "what a strange thing to say" or "i don't think that's true :)" to yourself and try to move on or you will lose your mind
Pairing ✨ Wonwoo x Female OC (ft. Jeonghan + Mingyu)
Synopsis ✨ When you had a baby with your on and off again situationship/ best friend, you couldn't cope. He and his friends took care of the baby whilst you got the help you needed. Now she's four, you're all living together and somehow all four of you are trying to navigate being normal 30 year olds and raising your daughter.
🩵 Very much a take on Three Men And A Little Lady (six year old me's favourite film) 🩵
Genre ✨ found family, fluff, angst, smut
Plot warnings ✨found family but also all their families are supportive, Wonwoo is a surgeon, Mingyu is a vlogger, Jeonghan is rich? (stay at home dad), OC is an artist, their daughter is called Areum (referred to as Areum and Ari), Wonwoo isn't the biological dad, descriptions of struggling to cope, postnatal depression (this is only really explicitly talked about at the start), very brief reference to abortion, she leaves the baby with the guys, Jeonghan being an absolute supportive king, IDIOTS in love, Jeonghan and Mingyu are unhelpful to the max when it comes to oc and Wonwoo's relationship, bi Jeonghan, Jeonghan struggling to come to terms with being bi, drinking, misunderstandings, Seokmin slander (he's a terrible date), spiralling, Wonwoo hating every child that isn't theirs, they're all the best girl dads there's ever been, mentions of cheating and homewrecking (there isn't any, OC is just a grade A idiot), sort of cliff hanger ending but it's obvious what'll happen and I'm going to do a little follow up to this when I get round to it
Smut warnings ✨ oral m.receiving/ dildo receiving(?), use of sex toys (aforementioned dildo), dom Wonwoo, deep throating, choking, body worship, Wonwoo is big, slight finger sucking (it has been pointed out I almost always include this so I'm just doubling down on the finger sucking), slight body insecurity (it's more nerves really), mating press, fluffy yet filthy sex?, unprotected sex-ish (she is on birth control), possessive Wonwoo, slight possessive OC, marking (back scratches), creampie, A LOT of saying I love you, slight cum play
Word count ✨ 19.5k
a/n ✨ I have deleted this no less than three times, written about ten other stories when I decided it was rubbish and then fell in love with the idea again and finally got my shit together and rewrote it. So this has been sitting in my drafts since I finished it, waiting for the loml's birthday (why does it feel like Wonwoo has been away for 300 years? I swear they're making my man do double the amount of time). And it took a lot of self restraint to not give one of them a comically large mustache so it was more like the original film. I won't be uploading anything for a few weeks because life is about to be hectic, so I hope you enjoy this little piece of chaos for Wonwoo's birthday!
Four Years Ago:
“What do you think you're going to do with those?"
“Defend us?" Mingyu says it like it should be obvious, holding his hair straighteners aloft ready to fight off anyone and everyone.
“Oh you'll really show whoever it is you mean business in that fluffy robe."
“Fuck you Wonwoo, at least…."
“Shut up! Let's just…take a deep breath,” Jeonghan dramatically breathes in and out.
“What the fuck is wrong with you two? People hardly ring the buzzer if they're about to rob or murder you."
“You don’t know that Wonwoo," Jeonghan holds up a finger to shut him up.
“Yeah, it might just be a really polite murderer," Mingyu adds.
“Pair of fucking idiots."
"You shouldn't let him talk to you like that, it's your penthouse Jeonghan,"
“I pay rent! Try it sometime Mingyu!" Wonwoo hollers as he struts to the front door.
"He's really fucking mean when he's tired.”
"He is right dude, it's been months since you paid me rent.”
"You're a gazillionaire.”
"It's the gesture, y'know?”
"Whatever,” Mingyu rolls his eyes as they come to stand at the front door either side of Wonwoo.
"Well. Open it then,”
"Oh noooooow you're not so brave!”
"I just think it's your penthouse, you should open the door."
“Mingyu," Jeonghan turns to his friend, “open the door."
“Why me?!"
“You've got the straighteners."
“And you're built like a house." Wonwoo chimes in.
“And what’ll happen when you give me a complex huh? Who'll be the butt of your jokes then?”
"Still you.”
"Just open the door Mingyu!” Jeonghan barks, clearly having had enough of his two best friends come roommates.
"Alright! There's no need to shout!”
He wraps his hand around the doorknob, taking a deep breath as his two friends shift awkwardly on their feet, dreading whatever is behind the door. Because nothing good ever comes of unannounced guests at three in the morning.
Mingyu flings the door open and they all frown, there's nobody there? Had they spent so long arguing that whoever it was walked off in boredom? Or it was just some kids messing about? But this is the penthouse of one of the most exclusive buildings in the city, you can't get up here without a code.
A babbling shocks them though.
“Is that?"
“What the hell?"
“Is that a……”
A baby's giggle makes them all jump back.
"How did it ring the buzzer?” Mingyu whispers to Wonwoo.
"There's a note idiot.” Jeonghan reaches down but pauses when he sees his name written on the envelope.
“It knows your name?" Mingyu asks in wonder.
"Did you go to school?”
"Hey fuck you Wo…" he stops himself when he realises he's sworn in front of the baby.
“Are you gonna, y’know, open it?" Wonwoo presses.
“O-oh, yeah sure,"
His fingers shake as he opens the envelope, a weird feeling of doom hanging over him.
Jeonghan,
I don't even know what to write. I guess I should start with I'm sorry? I know we were nothing serious, I know I just stopped picking up your calls but I just didn't know what to do.
I've tried Jeonghan, I really have but I can't do it. I can't be what she needs, I can't be what I need right now.
I feel like I'm sinking and I can't take her down with me, she deserves someone, anyone other than me.
Her name's Areum, she's two months old and she's yours. And don't worry, you have my full permission to do a DNA test. I wouldn't trust me either. I've put her favourite blanket and teddy bear in her bag, there's some formula too and some clean clothes.
Just know that I tried. Please please know that I really did try my best for her.
And tell her mommy loves her, I'm just doing what's best for her. My best was just never going to be good enough for her or anyone.
I hope you'll both forgive me,
______
“_____!" Jeonghan throws the note at Wonwoo and sprints to the elevator.
He needs to find you, he needs to get to you. He knew it was weird you stopped picking up the phone but you're a free spirit, always have been ever since you both met at university.
He should've kept calling, he should've hammered your fucking door down.
You've had a baby, you've had his baby and you've done it all on your fucking own. Sure, it wasn't planned, you two just fooled around whenever you were drunk and single at the same time. It was reckless and stupid but you both got what you needed and so you didn't see a problem with it. But he'd never desert you, he'd never not step up to be what you and the baby needed. You're his friend and he loves you, he should've shown you that. Maybe then you wouldn't be in this state.
He slams the button again and again until eventually the doors open and he rushes in. A part of him hoped you'd still be in here but it's just silence, so silent he feels like he can hear his heart beat.
The doors open in the foyer and he was rushes out onto the street, his head in his hands as he looks up and down over and over again hoping to spot you disappearing into the distance.
But it's no use.
You've already disappeared.
You've disappeared and he's got no way of finding out if you're ok.
What the fuck is he thinking he knows you're not ok but that only makes everything so much worse. He's not bothered you didn't tell him about the baby, he's not bothered you've had the baby at the moment, his concern is you and whatever state of mind you're in.
But he knows he can't do anything about it at three in the morning. As soon as the hour is a bit more reasonable, he'll call your parents, he'll call your old school friends, fuck he’ll call the police if he has to. But he will make sure you're ok. He owes you that much.
At some point his feet bring him back to his apartment, the door slams behind him and he finds his two best friends watching a baby he didn't know existed ten minutes, as it bounces in its carrier.
“Did you find her?"
“She's gone,"
“We'll find her Jeonghan, I promise." Mingyu squeezes his shoulder.
“I don't know what to do," Jeonghan whispers, staring down at a baby that has his eyes.
“We take care of her." Wonwoo mumbles.
“_____ or the baby?"
“Both."
“Yoon Areum if you don’t get down here right now I’ll send Mingyu up there!” Jeonghan booms up the stairs.
“What’s Mingyu gonna do, paint their nails together?”
“He’s got a new thing where he pretends to cry because he realised she’ll do as she’s told then,” You tell Wonwoo as you sip your coffee.
“That’s manipulation.”
“And you reading her the dictionary is child cruelty.” Jeonghan fires back as he pours pancake batter in the pan on the stove.
“Excuse me? I think you’ll find that our daughter has the reading age of a high schooler.”
“She also has the reading tastes of an old lady,”
“Jeonghan’s right, I found her reading Agatha Christie the other day.”
“One of the greatest female writers of all time,” Wonwoo says proudly.
“It’s about murder Wonwoo.” You deadpan.
“Murder happens. It’s better she knows.”
“She’s four!” Jeonghan spins round.
“This is just another thing that they’re going to use against us,” you groan and rest your head on the kitchen island.
Wonwoo and Jeonghan share a look. You’d been panicking, they all knew it. For the past almost four years you’ve all been living together at Jeonghan’s penthouse. You’d been friends for years but when you found out you were pregnant you just spiralled. Like massively spiralled. You shut everyone off, ashamed that you’d fucked up so much. Sure you weren’t a complete mess but you were in no way ready for a baby. You’d made an appointment, you were going to go to the clinic and the whole thing would be over.
But when it came to it. You just couldn’t. You ran away from the clinic and away from everyone in your life. Even at the hospital, when you were giving birth, they pleaded with you to let them contact your parents or the father but you just wouldn’t. You were adamant this was your fuck up and you’d deal with it.
And then she arrived, the most beautiful baby you’d ever seen in your life. You took her back to your apartment and then things just went from bad to worse. You couldn’t get out of bed, you couldn’t eat, you just couldn’t function and you knew you were letting her down. You weren’t even looking after yourself well enough that she had enough milk, she had to go onto formula and that was just another thing that showed you how shit a mother you were. No matter how many times the medical visitor said it was totally normal for some mothers not to be able to feed as well as others and not to blame yourself, you still did. You were letting her down.
You brought her into this world and now you were letting her down. It was when she’d been crying for hours and you were sobbing on the floor that you knew you had to do something. It wasn’t loving her right to try and struggle through, it was loving her more to not be around her. You’d just ruin her life. You already were ruining her life.
Your parents would help. You knew they would. They’re well off, you’d never wanted anything in life, hell they’d even let you live at home for years until your paintings finally started selling and you could sustain yourself. But if anything that made it worse. You came from a good family. You’d made yourself a more than comfortable life, you had enough money to do whatever you wanted which is pretty rare for a 26 year old.
So if money and family and surroundings weren’t the reason you were struggling so much to give your baby what she needed. The only problem, the only common denominator in how shit life was for you and Areum. Was you.
Jeonghan was a good man, you’d been friends for years and he had a good family. Better than good. One of the richest families in Korea though they were somehow a close knit loving family in spite of the money and power they had. They’d look after her. And that’s what she needed, people that loved her like you but weren’t fucking terrible at everything.
It broke you to leave her. It broke you to see Jeonghan running after you. If he’d have just run down the stairwell instead of taking the elevator, he’d have found you.
You wanted to walk away but you couldn’t.
Not until you knew she was safe in his hands.
The next day he sat outside your apartment until you finally answered, telling you that he had all the time in the world because Wonwoo and Mingyu were knee deep in diapers. Eventually you answered and he didn’t shout or scream. He just sat and listened and held you when you cried. By the end of that week you’d seen a doctor, your mom, Jeonghan’s mom and Jeonghan with you, as the doctor told you that none of it was your fault and you weren’t a bad mother. A bad mother would never wait to make sure her daughter was safe. A bad mother wouldn’t have realised how bad the situation was for you or the baby. They diagnosed you with post natal depression and you spent a couple of weeks with your parents.
The guys would bring Areum by every couple of days and between her smiling face and the chaos of the three men who had come to dote on her, you gradually got better.
After a few weeks Jeonghan suggested you move in with them. He had more than enough room for you to have your own space and they’d even decided to turn the home gym into Areum’s bedroom for when she was old enough to sleep on her own. They’d bought everything they needed for a baby and more besides. And when you said you weren’t sure, all three of them descended on you saying it was what they all wanted. They wanted to be there and surely the more help, the better.
You agreed and the rest is history.
It wasn’t always easy but it worked. She had three men who would do anything for her, who you see in her ever flourishing personality and you’d managed to become the mother she deserved. It didn’t stop you doubting yourself or worrying about what people thought but with three of the best cheerleaders in the world on your side, life was good. A bit mad. But good.
“He’s on the phone to Hyeji anyway, they’re probably going you hang up , no you hang up. There’s more chance of Ari throwing up than doing what she’s told.”
“I like her! She’s been good for him!”
“I’m not saying she hasn’t, I just wish they didn’t live in two different countries, I’m sick of hearing them having phone sex.”
You and Jeonghan grimace at that.
Mingyu and his girlfriend met online. They’re vloggers. Or bloggers. Or….something to do with going to cafes and eating too much food on the internet. He makes decent money off it, even enough to pay Jeonghan all the rent he owed him over the years, but you’ve no idea how he makes money off just wandering around the city when it’s raining and then drinking an overpriced latte. But he’s happy and that’s all that matters.
“When are you going to introduce us to your new girlfriend?” You turn on your stool to smirk at Jeonghan.
“I don’t have one.”
“Oh please, you’re always smiling at your phone.”
“Do you not think it’s weird to try and pimp out your baby daddy?”
“Not at all, I’m just trying to get you to leave the house.”
“It’s not my fault I’ve somehow become a maid for you three and our daughter. Talking of her, AREUM YOU HAVE TILL THREE OR I’M COMING UP THERE,” He marches off with his hands on his hips.
“It’ll all be fine you know,”
“I know it will you,” you sigh as you turn back to Wonwoo, “it’s just I know people will think it’s weird and I don’t really care about them, I just don’t want them to take it out on Ari.”
“Ari can handle herself.” Wonwoo nods, smiling.
“I know but this is the first time she’s going to be around normal families,”
“Hey, there is nothing normal. And she’s one of the most well adjusted, intelligent, beautiful little girls I’ve ever met. And I’m a doctor so I should know.”
“You’re a heart surgeon,” you narrow your eyes at him, “how many kids have heart attacks?”
“It happens,” he shrugs, “but I see them in the hospital, roaming around the place like feral animals. She’s way better than other kids.”
“I’m not sure you can say that,”
“Well I did,” he takes a slice of toast as a flustered Jeonghan stomps back into the kitchen.
“She wants Wonwoo to do her hair, apparently the way I do plaits is wrong.”
“I am good with my hands,” Wonwoo beams, throwing his toast down as he rushes off to do your daughter's hair.
He’s no idea what he’s just said or the road your mind is currently travelling down but Jeonghan smiles knowingly at you watching Wonwoo disappear up the stairs and goes back to making pancakes.
“Why don’t you just tell him?”
“Tell who what?”
“Tell Wonwoo how you feel.”
“He’s already asked me how I’m feeling today, it’s a big day, you’ve all asked me.”
“Don’t get smart with me _____, I know you better than anyone.”
It’s true. He does. You’d realised pretty early on, probably before you even had Areum, that you and Jeonghan worked really well together. But it’s very much just as friends. It was just letting off steam whenever you had sex, like a weird situationship where you were best friends until you were both horny and then you were both just means to an end.
It worked. There was no jealousy or arguing about other people because you knew you didn’t love each other like that. You did love each other but like he’s a family member. You loved that you both brought Areum into the world. And that’s lucky. Because couples break up all the time and ruin their kid’s lives. But you two are best friends raising your child with your two other friends and if anything, you feel more secure than you would in a relationship and raising a child.
“What do you want me to say?” You whine quietly.
“Tell Wonwoo….”
“Tell Wonwoo what?” The man himself jumps down the bottom step of the stairs whilst a very excited Areum runs at you.
“Mommy! Can you please tell him that I wasn’t late. I’m right on time, we only start at 9am.”
“I thought it was 8:30?”
“That’s what mommy told you but it’s because you’re always late.”
“Are you serious?!” Jeonghan spins round, almost knocking the pancakes off the counter.
“You are always late.” You dismiss him.
“You,” he points at his daughter with the spatula, “come here and eat these pancakes. I demand it.”
“Is there syrup?” Ari asks, her hands on her hips, the complete double of her father.
“Obviously. I’m not a monster.”
“Ok then,” she giggles and Jeonghan scoops her up into his arms as they flip the last pancake.
“What did you need to tell me?” Wonwoo asks softly as he sits back down.
“O-oh!” Fuck you need to think of something convincing, “I er, I have an appointment at the hospital and it’s around lunch time.”
“Ok?” His eyebrows knit together, “It’s nothing serious is it? Anything I can do?”
“No! No, it’s just a dermatologist appointment. Not that I have a rash or something! It’s just a follow up about some dry skin.” Fuck, shut the hell up ______.
“Thanks for letting me know? I guess?”
“I was going to ask if you wanted to grab lunch? What with me being there and you being there and us living together, y’know as friends.”
He sits in silence until you finish whatever bullshit is coming out of your mouth.
“Sorry _____, I have plans for lunch.”
Of course he fucking does. You weren’t even going to tell him you were going to the hospital, you’d be happily eating your breakfast if it wasn’t for fucking Jeonghan.
“No problem!” You smile fakely and grab the jam.
“We could…..”
But you don’t hear Wonwoo’s gentle voice because Jeonghan launches a pancake so high into the air that it sticks to his ten foot ceilings and chaos ensues.
The rest of the morning passes in a whirlwind of a messy kitchen, photos with all of you and Areum before her first day at school and then Jeonghan and Wonwoo trying to calm you and Mingyu down as you both bawl in the back of the car about how your baby is all grown up.
Why do they insist on putting the pharmacy in hospitals so far away from literally everything? You swear you've been round this hospital five times and it's not like you've not been following the signs, you have.
You thought you'd finally found it. There seemed to be a gaggle of people huddled around and you presumed they were waiting for meds but instead you stumbled on the cafeteria.
It is lunch time. And you have walked thirty four miles in search of the pharmacy so you don't suppose it'd hurt to get something to eat. You haven't got too long until you'll need to pick Ari up from school. You and Mingyu had said you'd go mainly because you've both been checking your phones every ten minutes in case she'd fallen to the ground in a fit of tears declaring she needed her mommy. But she hadn't, it was you that felt like you needed your mom.
You settle on just grabbing a drink from the fridges. The place is packed and you won't be the person that takes the spot in the queue for food from an overworked doctor because you're bored and in a mood about pharmacies.
Grabbing a soda and closing the door, you're ready to head to pay when you hear a name you know better than most. You don't know the voice speaking it, but you definitely know the name.
You search through the tables, hoping to spot him. You know he said he was busy but surely he wouldn't object to you saying hello, you do raise a child together after all.
Just how many tables are in this fucking cafeteria?! You can't spot him for shit, maybe you were wrong, maybe it wasn't his name. But then you spot him and you feel like throwing your bottle of soda at the man at the table in front of you.
He's smiling, the same smile you love so much, at a woman. Yes, not the most damning of situations to find him in, but he's still laughing. And if anything they're sitting pretty close to each other. Too close in your opinion, they should be at least two metres away from each other to make it decent. It's just those two at the table and they're chatting and laughing and probably falling in love and forgetting you or Ari exist completely.
You’re not sure why you're so pissed off but why hadn't he just said he had a date. They've all been on dates since you've lived there. You have one firm rule. They don't bring anyone into Areum’s life until they know they're serious about them. She doesn't need hundreds of people in her life and it confuses her.
It was a good rule. It worked. Not that you've ever used it, you haven't been on a single date since you had her. But it worked in general for you all as a family but right now? You'd quite like it if the rule was that none of them go out of the house except for work and even then they can't speak to anyone else that isn't you.
Well.
You're not so bothered about the rule for Mingyu and Jeonghan but for Wonwoo? No. He needs to be chained to his desk or something so this woman can't get near him.
You need to get out of here, you can't risk him seeing you, fuck knows what you'd end up saying. It'd either be sobbing that you loved him or you'd aim the soda you've just put back in the fridge at his little girlfriend's head.
You rush back to the car, you'll get your cream the doctor prescribed another time, and slam the door behind you.
Why did you think he'd ever think of you as anything more than Areum’s mom?
Thank fuck you didn't listen to Jeonghan. If you'd have told Wonwoo exactly how you feel and he turned round and said “Cool. Here's my girlfriend." You'd never be able to step foot out of your bedroom again. Ari would need to tell her friends that her mom was like a modern day Mrs Haversham and you'd just get little updates from Jeonghan through the door.
You've no idea what takes over you. But you do something you swore you'd never do. You'd always claimed it was like wading through the depths of hell.
But you do it anyway.
You take out your phone. And you download tinder.
"Does every breakfast need to be so dramatic?” Wonwoo groans, looking at you. But frowns a little when he realises you're not really paying attention to him. He likes your little chats whilst all the chaos unfolds around you both.
"Ari, come here let me do your hair.”
"Woowoo does my hair."
“Just," you sigh, scratching your brow, “come here. He's eating his breakfast,"
“I don't mind……”
"It's fine,” you don’t look at him and just turn Ari around when she comes over so you can do her hair.
"I was thinking we could have burgers for dinner. I got some steak and I want to try the new mincer thing I bought.”
"Yeeees!!!” Mingyu and Ari shout together.
"I can't, I've got plans.”
The three men stop eating their breakfasts and stare at you, the cereal from Mingyu’s spoon falling from his spoon.
"With who?”
"A friend.” You finish plaiting Areum’s hair and pat her bum to send her back to her chair.
"I thought we were your friends.”
“Yeah! What she said!" Jeonghan points at Ari, frowning at you.
“I do have a life, Jeonghan."
“Is it a new friend?" Mingyu asks bluntly.
“I met them on that thing." You mumble, not really wanting to have this conversation in front of Ari.
“What thing?" Wonwoo demands next to you, his face like thunder.
“The thing where people meet new friends."
They all share blank stares as Areum happily eats her cereal, her little legs swinging.
"What?”
"I met someone on tinder.” You say loudly and the silence that follows is palpable.
"What's a tinder?”
"It's, er, well,” shit you didn't want to just blurt that out, this is the first time you're using the dating rule and it's already going wrong, "it's….."
“It's something you use to start a fire."
“Why would mommy be starting fires?"
“I won't be," you glare at Mingyu, why the hell would he mention fires to a four year old?!
“You're going to start a fire with your new friend?"
“I'm just going to dinner with my new friend honey, there's no fire."
“Is she nice?"
“Yeah," Wonwoo glares, Mingyu and Jeonghan lowering themselves slightly in their seats, “is she nice?"
"Seems to be,” you shrug, not being drawn into admitting it's very much a man that you're going to dinner with.
"I think it's nice you have a friend mommy. I made some friends at school and I really like them. I think your friends will make you happy like my friends make me happy.”
"Hopefully,”
"Can I come?”
"Not this time honey, it's a fancy restaurant anyway, you won't like the food,” you tickle her tummy and make her giggle.
"Does that mean you'll get to dress like a princess?”
"I don't know, I haven't decided what to wear yet.”
"I think,” she puts her spoon down and kneels up on her chair so she can lean over to you, her little hands on your cheeks, "you always look like a princess. And," she puts her head close to yours so she can whisper to you, “don't forget that I'm your best friend mommy."
"I won't honey,” you take her little hands and place a kiss on each palm, "c’mon let's get you to school, if we hurry we can leave these three with all this mess.”
"Good plan mommy,” she whispers back and runs off to get her stuff.
"Soooooo,” Jeonghan says once Areum is out of earshot, "you're going on a date?”
"Is that not allowed?”
"I-it is!” Mingyu rushes to add in but throws a tentative glance at Wonwoo, "I just didn't know you were looking for that right now.”
"I haven't been on a date since I had Ari. In fact it was probably like two years before that. And you three all see people, no matter how much you hide it. Or think you do.”
They all frown at each other, Jeonghan rolling his eyes a little because he presumes you're talking about him and whoever you think he's seeing.
"Just, be careful.”
"Do you say that to Wonwoo or Mingyu?!”
"_____,” he groans, "I'm just looking out for you!”
"Well thanks,” you scrape your chair back and stand up to take your daughter to school, "but I'm 30 years old. I can't just watch everyone live their lives. What happens when you all get married and move out? I'll just be on my own!”
"Who said anything about getting married?!” Jeonghan shouts after you but you ignore him.
You're going on this date. Whether they like it or not.
You're an idiot. If you were to look up the word idiot in the dictionary there'd just be a huge fucking picture of you holding a big sign that reads "here's the world’s biggest idiot.”
Why did you think a date would be a good idea? Especially with someone who you've spent a grand total of forty hours talking to. But then when you subtract sleeping, panicking over what to reply and washing weird stains out of Ari's clothes, you'd probably spent closer to about two hours speaking to your date.
And you wish you hadn't.
Seokmin seemed nice enough when you matched with him. He was hot. He had a good job. He was the right age. But he spent the whole night laughing at everything you said.
You're hilarious, or you and Areum think you are anyway, but you literally said "do you want some bread?” And he more or less started rolling around on the floor laughing. You've no idea if it was a nervous habit or whether he was just on really hard drugs that made him think the simplest word was the funniest thing he's ever heard.
Whatever it was, when he dropped you home (around the corner because you didn't want this cackling creep to know where you lived), you vowed to delete tinder off your phone.
On your short walk home, you've prepared yourself for life.
You'll live your life painting, something you already do, but now you're a spinster you'll do it much more dramatically. You'll no longer paint landscapes, which is what you specialise in now. You'll become one of those artists that throws paint at things and then says it shows the bleak end that human civilization is heading for.
And you'll buy a cat. Or a dog. Or maybe a farm.
Jeonghan would probably take Areum, you've proved you can't look after her on your own. Fuck. You need to stop that, you can't start spiralling down that hole again because of this one set back.
Areum can come with you to the farm. You can be that weird mother and daughter that live on the edge of a forest and scare people as they go for hikes. She’d like that.
One thing is for sure, you're done dating. It isn't for you. You'll just have to wait until they've all got married, take the pitying looks from everyone as they see you gradually turn to peak eccentricity and then leave for your farm by the forest.
You take a deep breath before you open the apartment door and then enter the code. Everyone will be in bed, it's pretty late. But it's just knowing that at some point you're going to have to tell them that it was all pointless, that you'd embarrassingly chosen the weirdest man you could to go on a date with.
The apartment is dark other than a lamp they've left on for you and you head straight for the kitchen. You need a glass of wine and you didn't dare drink on your date for fear the laughing idiot made a move you weren't ready for.
The fridge light makes you squint and you grab the wine, wondering whether weird old ladies prefer red or white. It's probably rosé.
The wine glugs as you pour it. And then glugs a bit more as you fill it perilously close to the top.
“Bad night?"
“Fuck!" You spill wine on the kitchen counter, “shit."
“I’ve got it," Wonwoo rushes from his stool and grabs a cloth.
“I didn't know you were there," you shake the wine off your hand and put the bottle back in the fridge.
"Needed a glass of water,”
You just hum and take your glass of wine.
"Night then.”
"Wait,” you stop on your way to your bedroom, "do you not want to talk about it?”
"There's nothing to talk about. It was a date.” You still don't turn to look at him.
"Have I done something to upset you?”
"No.”
"Then why won't you turn around?”
"I'm going to bed.”
"Was he cruel or something?”
"Nope, it was fine."
You hear him sigh but you can't face him. It's fucking embarrassing knowing they're all moving on in life and you're stuck where you are.
“Goodnight," you mumble quietly and rush off to your room.
Wonwoo watches you go. He doesn't understand what's going on or why you've suddenly decided to download tinder. But hopefully, eventually, one of them can figure it out.
It turns out you were wrong. That photo of you in the dictionary with your big sign declaring yourself the world’s biggest idiot is now wrong. You now need a sign that reads “the universe’s biggest idiot” because as you lie on your daughter’s bed, your head pounding and your whole body cringing in horror, you can’t think of a single thing you’ve done that’s made you feel as horrible or as guilty as you do now.
Last night:
“Do you think I need to ring your mom again?
“No,” Jeonghan sighs.
“My mom?”
“_____ seriously she’s only gone for two nights and she’s with all of her grandparents, if anything she won’t even remember we exist.”
“You don’t think she loves us?”
“Why are you always such a whiney drunk?”
“I used to be a horny drunk but look where that got us.”
“I don’t think we’ve done too badly,” Jeonghan smiles as he leans against the kitchen counter with you.
“True,” you knock your beer back and squint into the distance, “do you know any of these people? I swear I only know Wonwoo in that whole crowd.”
“Nope. But Mingyu’s happy and he’s stopped crying because he’s turning thirty so I’ll happily take the loud music and an apartment full of strangers.”
You hum and take another sip of your drink.
“Why didn’t you bring someone?”
“I could ask you the same thing,” he smirks at you.
“I haven’t got anyone to bring.” You turn away from him, your eyes drifting to Wonwoo who's trying to leave the little makeshift dance floor before Mingyu makes him dance with him again.
“Me neither.”
“Why do you keep doing that? I know you’re seeing someone, why can’t you just tell me?”
“I’m…..Fuck…..” He looks at the ceiling with worried eyes.
“Do I know her or something?”
“It’s…..It’s not a she.”
If you weren’t four beers in, your brain might not need quite so long to catch up with what he’s just said. But you’ve always been a light weight which means Jeonghan has to wait awkwardly whilst you realise what he’s just said.
“A he?” You turn to him fully, putting your beer down.
“Hm-mm,” He looks down.
“Is he nice to you?”
“What?” He frowns.
“Is he kind?”
“Yes?”
“Good.” You nod, “That’s all that matters.”
“That’s it?”
“Jeonghan, I just want you to be happy. If you’ve realised that happiness is with a man, then that’s great.”
“You’re the first one I’ve told. I’ve wanted to tell you for weeks.” He says like he’s had the weight of the world on his shoulders.
“I knew you were up to something,” You narrow your eyes at him and poke his chest, “I love you Jeonghan.”
He pulls you in for a hug mumbling an “I love you too” with a roll of his eyes. It’s clear he’s been worrying about telling you, or even anyone, about who he was seeing but why, you don’t know.
“Thank you _____,”
“What for?” You ask into his shoulder.
“Everything. I’ve got the most beautiful little girl and an amazing life. Just. Thank you. For trusting me all those years ago.”
“And I’m the whiney drunk?” You pull back to look at him.
“I guess we both lost our drunk horniness.” He chuckles as you both lean back against the counter with your drinks.
You wait what you hope is an acceptable amount of time before you ask what you really want to know.
“Is he hot?”
“So fucking hot.” He high fives you.
“SHOTS. COME ON YOU TWO!”
“Do we have to?”
“He isn’t going to leave us alone if we don’t.” Jeonghan grumbles and drags you over to the party.
----------------
You’ve had far too much to drink. Everyone has had far too much to drink. Some idiot decided that playing spin the bottle was a great idea and when you, Jeonghan and Wonwoo said absolutely not, you’re not seventeen years old, you got forced into the circle anyway.
The bottle missed you every time thankfully but when it was your turn to spin the bottle of dread, it landed on the one person you didn’t want. Because of course it did.
The bottle landed on Wonwoo and even through your drunken haze you could see he wasn’t impressed. Handily. Right at the second you’d tried to make your way over to him, he got a phone call from the hospital he couldn’t miss.
Because what’s more embarrassing than playing spin the bottle at thirty years old? Playing spin the bottle at thirty years old and the recipient of your impending kiss literally running away from you.
The game finishes and you’re more than a little drunk and you’re more than a little pissed off.
You’re going to find that gorgeous ass hole of man and you’re going to defend your own honour.
You march around the apartment until you finally find him, trying to sort the trash out.
“Wonw-woo,” you stammer, swaying towards him.
“Hey! I wondered where you’d got to!” He smiles.
You want to punch him. How dare he smile at you like he smiled at that woman.
“I’m not the one who ran off!”
“What do you mmmpf,”
He doesn’t have a chance to answer you. You throw yourself at him, your lips smacking into his more like you’re attacking him than kissing him. If you were sober you’d see his wide eyes and arms flailing around so he doesn’t fall. But you don’t because you’re more interested in kissing him with so much force that his lips will be too sore to show that smile you love so much to anyone else other than you. Your hands hold his cheeks as you lose yourself for what feels like an hour but is probably more like a few seconds and then finally release him.
“What the…….”
“I’m gonna be sick,” You manage to get out before you run off to the bathroom.
So that’s how you find yourself here. The day after Mingyu’s thirtieth birthday party, on your daughter’s bed and avoiding the world outside of these four walls. You’ve no idea why you’d decided to spend the day in her room. You woke up, had a shower and then the flashbacks started and you felt yourself folding in on yourself. You weren’t just embarrassed, you were fucking mortified.
It’s probably because her room is literally like being in the clouds. You’d spent weeks painting clouds on the walls and ceiling when she was ready for her own room.
It was relaxing to some extent and it felt like she was near to you, cuddling by your side and telling you about her day. Instead of it just being you in your cave of embarrassment.
The door creaks open and all you can think is that you hope it’s not Wonwoo.
It’s obvious why he didn’t want to kiss anyone. It’s obvious why he pretended he had a phone call. Maybe not obvious to everyone who doesn’t know he’s seeing someone but you did. And in your stupid drunken state you kissed him anyway and you feel fucking terrible. You know he would never be the kind to cheat, he must be feeling fucking awful. He probably hates you and he’d have every reason to.
Such a stupid, selfish thing to do to a man who has only ever shown you and Areum kindness and warmth.
“Hey,” Jeonghan’s head pokes through the door with Mingyu’s head just above it, “can we come in?”
“Sure.” You keep staring at the ceiling with your head on your daughter’s pillow. “Do you have to do that!”
“What?! How else do you want me to lie down?” Mingyu glares down at you as he clambers over you so he’s between you and the wall.
Is nothing sacred? Now you’ve got Mingyu on one side and Jeonghan on the other, all three of you staring at the ceiling on Areum’s single bed.
“This bed isn’t built for three. You're barely on it."
“Well if you’d mope in your own room, we’d have more space wouldn’t we.” Jeonghan scolds you.
“What’s going on?" Mingyu asks softly.
“Nothing."
“_____, please. You've been weird for days. Please just talk to us." Jeonghan reaches for your hand, Mingyu taking your other.
“I'm," you sigh, “I'm scared."
“Of what?"
“Life?"
“Should I call the doctor or something?" Jeonghan rushes to sit up but you make him lie back down.
“It's not that." You think about how to phrase it. “You're all moving on."
“I've been dating for a month or so!"
“And Hyeji is already on a plane home! I actually think we work better in other countries."
“I don't mean like that. I just mean, you're all dating, you're open to dating. And I'm scared of the future. Last time I was on my own with Ari I couldn't be what she needed.”
"You're a great mom!” Mingyu interrupts.
"I am now,”
"You were then.” Jeonghan says bluntly, squeezing your hand.
"I'm just……I'm scared to be on my own when you've all moved on. I'm not saying you won't be there for her,"
“We'll be there for you too. And you can date! You can do whatever you want to!"
“I don't want to. Well I do……what I want isn’t important. I can't have what I want."
They both stay silent. They know what you want. They know who you want.
"I feel like life's moving on and leaving me behind and I don't want to be the reason you all hold yourselves back. I don't want to be the person I was when I left Areum at your door but I don't want you to not be able to move on because I left her at your door."
“Fuck that's a lot of feelings all at once _____." Mingyu mumbles.
“Do you want to know something?"
“Go on," you and Mingyu turn your heads to Jeonghan, him still looking at the ceiling.
“I worried you'd all move on without me. I was having all these feelings about who I was attracted to……"
“He's told me about his hot piece of ass," Mingyu whispers in your ear.
“And I didn't think I'd ever come to terms with being bi."
You squeeze his hand, knowing that's the first time he's probably said that out loud.
“But before that I'd already decided, you all wouldn't get rid of me."
“What do you mean?"
“My parents are building a new luxury complex. And the top floor has three apartments, even bigger than this one. We'll have one each." He says matter of factly.
“And you've just decided that?"
“I mean you can all do what you want but it's there."
“You planned it out? For us?"
“I like our little family. I think it's good for Areum."
“I couldn't face having to tell her that she couldn't see any of you anymore, she has three dads. She proudly tells people she has her daddy, her Wooowoo daddy and Gyugyu daddy. I couldn't bear her not seeing any of you, that's what I've been worrying about. That and how I’d cope."
“Wait, we're not moving yet are we?"
"They're still trying to get planning permits. It'll be a couple of years yet.”
"A couple of years of more of this sounds good.” Mingyu snuggles his head onto your shoulder and you do the same to Jeonghan.
A gentle silence falls, some of the worries eased about what would happen as you all kept growing. And knowing you'd be able to meet people or date or marry or just do whatever you wanted but still near each other, helps more than Jeonghan probably realises.
“Did something happen at the party?" Jeonghan asks softly.
“I think I upset Wonwoo. I think I made him do something that'll hurt someone."
“Who?"
“When I was at the hospital I saw him with the woman he's seeing. I don't know why he didn't just tell us he was seeing someone."
“He is? I don't think he….”
“Yeah. And I've done something that’ll hurt both of them."
"He'll understand, whatever it is.”
"I doubt it.”
"Go see him,” Jeonghan replies.
"He's not here is he?”
"Go see him at work. If it's making you feel this bad, go and say you're sorry. At least then when he gets home from work and Ari comes back from being with her grandparents, there'll be no awkwardness."
“When did you become so good with these things, Kim Mingyu?”
"I finally fucked my girlfriend in real life. It changes a man.”
"Oh my god is that what that noise was?! I thought there was a cat being strangled somewhere!”
You laugh but smack Jeonghan on the chest for being mean, though even Mingyu snorts. He was pretty fucking loud, taking full advantage of there being no Areum around.
"Jeonghan?”
"Yeah?”
"These apartments, do I……”
"Yes you have to pay rent Mingyu.”
The three of you giggle and keep staring at the painted clouds on the ceiling but you know what you've got to do. Just two more minutes of peaceful bliss and you'll do it. You'll man up and take responsibility for your actions.
If only it was as hard to find cardiology as it was to find the pharmacy. Once Mingyu and Jeonghan had told you it'd all be fine for the four thousandth time, you got in the car and seemed to arrive at the hospital way quicker than you thought was possible.
Will he be even more pissed at you because you're disturbing him at work? Will he have already told his girlfriend what happened? Fuck if she's also working today she'll probably have security throw you out of the hospital.
“Can I help you?"
“Oh!" You spin round to find a woman in scrubs sitting at a desk in the centre of the department.
“You look a little lost." She says kindly.
“I'm looking for Won…I-I mean Dr Jeon?"
“Are you a patient? I think he's in surgery at the moment. I could…..”
"_____?”
"Wonwoo?” You look up to find him walking out of some double doors that lead to the operating theatres, pulling his scrub cap off and looking confused.
Fuck. She's with him. She doesn't look pissed, so maybe he hasn't told her yet. Maybe you should? It might sound better coming from another woman? You could explain everything you're feeling and she might not be as pissed. But that's fucking selfish, to expect her to just understand that you've kissed her boyfriend.
“Is Ari ok? What's wrong?" He rushes over to you, all of his colleagues trying to not look interested in who this woman is that clearly knows the hot heart surgeon.
"She's fine. I just needed to talk to you,”
He gestures for you to move a little further away from where his colleagues have congregated.
"Why? What's wrong?"
What's wrong?! He can't be serious.
“Do you think she'd talk to me?"
“Who?"
“Your girlfriend," you mutter under your breath, looking over at the woman who doesn't seem bothered that you're talking to him.
So she must not know then.
"_____ what are you talking about?” He's looking more and more concerned, he must've been stressed all day about it.
"I know she'll have every right to hate me and I know you probably hate me. Fuck I shouldn't have done it, I'll tell her it was all me. I was just upset, I swear I never meant to cause any trouble,”
"What? Wait. Er Dr Kim,” he gets the attention of another doctor by the desk, "I just need to sort something out, could you do the post op checks and then we'll run through what you'll need to do tomorrow when I'm off.”
"No problem boss!”
"Come with me.” He mumbles, making you follow him down a corridor.
Surely he's not not going to tell her what happened. That's not Wonwoo.
He opens a door and gestures for you to walk into what appears to be an on call room and your stomach drops. This is where he tells you he hates you and he wants you to leave the apartment, he'll probably say you're a bad influence on Ari and you shouldn't be around her either.
"Right.” He closes the door. "What are you talking about?”
"I've been worrying all day and I swear I didn't mean to cause you any problems! I was just sad you obviously didn't want to kiss me during spin the bottle but my drunk brain didn't comprehend that of course you didn't want to kiss me. You've got a girlfriend that you're clearly more than happy with. And I suppose I should apologise for telling Mingyu and Jeonghan about her, you were obviously trying to keep it private but I saw you when I came for my appointment, I wasn't spying on you," you rush to say, “I just stopped for a drink when I was looking for the pharmacy and saw you. I left straight away, I promise."
“Why didn't you come over if you saw me while you were here?"
“You said you had plans, I didn't want to interrupt your date."
He blinks at you.
“Is this why you've been weird with me? Because of what you saw."
Curse him for being so clever. Though it doesn't take a doctor to figure out why you crashed out so much.
“Fuck I may as well just be honest." You sigh, “I saw you and it was like everything flashed before me, you all moving on now you're all seeing someone and me just stuck where I am now. Or worse back where I was before I moved in with you all. I got back in the car and downloaded that fucking app and ended up on a date with an absolute weirdo. I actually blame Jeonghan more than anything, he was going on about telling you and what would that have even achieved!"
“I thought you did tell me? You said you had an appointment and asked me for lunch,"
“R-right," you still need to cover up what Jeonghan actually meant, “exactly you said you were busy. You had a date."
“So why just be weird with me? You've been fine with Mingyu and Jeonghan."
You stare at him. How the hell do you get around that?
“Fuuuuckk," you groan with your head in your hands as you take a deep breath. “I like you. I've liked you since about six months after I moved in. I've sat in my bed and cried every time you've been on a date over the years. And last night I took it too far, I saw you clearly fake a call to get out of kissing me during that stupid fucking game and I saw red. I just wanted…. I don't even know what I wanted." You pause, “I wanted you. But you're not mine and now I owe you and her a massive apology. My head's been all over the place and that's no excuse and I've probably ruined your relationship and…."
“_____,"
“....you probably hate me and….”
"_____,”
".....you probably don't even want me near you, I'll move……”
"_____!!!”
You jump when he shouts at you.
“Take a deep breath. Please."
Why is he being nice to you? He should be telling you to fuck off. But you follow his breathing when he takes a deep breath and you feel a little less anxious.
“Thank you," you breathe again, “but you shouldn't be being nice, you should….."
“Will you please shut the fuck up!"
You slam your mouth shut, looking like a deer caught in headlights.
"That woman,”
"I'll apologise to her! I promise!”
"_____.” He grabs your cheeks, "Please. Stop talking. Just shut. Up. And listen to me.”
You nod dumbly, his hands still on your cheeks.
"I don't have a girlfriend. And I haven't been on a date in fucking ages, in fact I think I've had five since you've been fully in our lives and they've all been shit.”
"Then who….."
“Shut up," he whispers, smirking at you like he knows it's physically hurting you to shut your damn mouth, “the woman you saw me with is a student who's been with us for two weeks to learn about a new technique we're trying out. What you saw was an interview for her research paper."
He must see the relief in your eyes because his smirk turns into a small smile.
“I wouldn't go on a date with anyone because I like someone else."
Well fuck. You're certain he must've been able to hear your heart break. Whoever works in the well hidden pharmacy probably heard it.
“Do you want me to tell you about her?"
No. You don't want to hear about her. Why would you want to hear about her?!
And besides. He's told you not to speak and so now he can deal with the consequences of those words.
"You can speak.” He rolls his eyes.
Oh fuck.
"I don't really want to hear it,”
"No?” He steps even closer to you, his hands still holding your cheeks, his thumbs brushing your skin a little.
You shake your head.
"I'll tell you anyway. She's a similar height to you." He smiles softly, “she actually has the same hair colour as you. And really similar eyes. She's funny and kind and so fucking hot."
You hate her.
“And she makes me excited to get out of bed each morning."
Fucking bitch.
“She’s the most talented artist I've ever met."
She's probably a sculptor. They're all hot. Fucking assholes.
"She’s actually really good friends with Mingyu. And she knows Jeonghan better than anyone. And she has the most beautiful daughter, who loves to read murder mysteries and does makeovers on me every Friday night. I'm still actually getting the glitter off me from the last one.”
Well if he wanted all that he could've just….wait. You frown at him.
“Are you saying?"
“I literally couldn't make it more obvious _____," he smiles at you, his thumbs still brushing your cheeks.
"So you're not in love with that woman?!”
"No, I'm in love with someone else.”
"Me?” You point at yourself.
"Yes _____, you.” He chuckles. "Surely Jeonghan and Mingyu told you that me dating someone would be bullshit? They've been telling me to tell you for months. If not years."
“They probably tried," you admit, you did think Mingyu wanted to say something when you were telling them.
"Why didn't you just tell me? Instead of downloading fucking tinder and making me want to strangle whoever you'd been on a date with.”
"Is that why you were in the kitchen?”
"I'd been there two hours.”
"That's a pretty big glass of water.”
"Hm,” he hums, pulling you against him, his arms around your waist, "almost as big as your glass of wine. I would’ve made a bigger deal out of you ignoring me but a massive part of me was just pleased it had clearly gone badly."
“Well thanks!" You scoff.
"You still should've told me.”
"I didn't want to ruin things when you said you didn't feel the same, I couldn't bear it if it affected your relationship with Ari or it ruined our little family. And,” you think about it, "you could've told me y’know!”
"I just have.”
"After several breakdowns on my part.”
"Well I didn't know why you were being weird!”
"At least Jeonghan isn't wasting his time with the apartment complex now I know you don't hate me. Wait.”
"What?” He mumbles, watching you thinking about something.
"He said there were three apartments.”
"Who did?”
"Jeonghan.”
"Can you rewind a bit. What apartments and what complex?”
"Jeonghan’s parents are building a new apartment complex. He said earlier when we were in bed,”
"When you were what?!”
"I was spiralling in Ari’s room and then they joined me and we just sort of lay there and figured life out.”
"I've always wondered what you three do when I'm at actual work.”
"Hey we work! Well. I do. Well I paint. And Mingyu does whatever he does. And I don't really know…..what would we class Jeonghan as? Our house husband?”
"I don't know,” he laughs, putting a stray piece of hair behind your ear and making you shiver a little. "Tell me about how you figured life out in the space of a day please.”
"Oh yeah. Well his parents are building a whole new luxury apartment complex and he's reserved the whole top floor for us. Obviously we'd pay rent,"
“I bet Mingyu was thrilled with that,"
“Oh he's probably still pouting," you dismiss, “but he said there's three apartments. And I didn't think anything of it when he said it but he knew? Not that I'm saying we’re going to live together…”
"We do live together,”
"Oh yeah,” you grin, "but yeah, so he said three. That man is so sneaky.”
“Wait so we're moving?"
“Oh they're not built yet, it'll be a couple of years.”
“I could do a couple more years of this," He holds you closer.
“That's what we said." You smile and finally wrap your arms around him too.
You gaze at him and it feels very like he's about to finally kiss you, his eyes keep flitting down to your lips but that reminds you of something.
“Hold on. If you like me,"
“Love you." He corrects.
“Love me,” you roll your eyes, "I love you too by the way. But if you love me, why did you run away and pretend to have a phone call during spin the bottle?”
"Because, and call me old fashioned, but I'd have quite liked the woman I've been in love with for years to be sober when we had our first kiss. And I didn't want it to be in front of a room full of drunk strangers.”
"Oh.” Your cheeks heat, "I ruined that then.”
"Not really. You just very aggressively kissed my chin last night.”
"Well you could've told me that! I've been worrying about being a homewrecker all day!”
"How could I tell you when I didn't know what you've been thinking!”
You narrow your eyes at him.
"Very clever Dr Jeon.”
"Don't do that.” He mutters.
"What?”
"Call me Dr Jeon."
“Don't people call you that all the time?"
“They do," he holds you a little closer again, “but it sounds different when you say it. Makes me feel like I've got all the power."
“Is that right?" You quirk your brow at him.
“Mm,"
His lips are so close you can feel his breath, fuck it's actually happening.
BEEP. BEEP. BEEP.
"Fuck,” he pulls his phone from his pocket and checks it, "I've got to go, the shifts ending and I need to do hand over. I'll be like twenty minutes? I'm off work tomorrow so I need to do handover to the night team and my team who’re in tomorrow.”
"It's fine,” you smile, but he's still holding you.
"Did you drive here?”
"Yeah,”
"I didn't. I got a cab. I know I only had two drinks but I didn't want to take the risk and it was so early when I left for work. Wait for me? And we’ll go home together?”
"Sounds good.”
"I really want to kiss you,” he glances at your lips again, "but if I start I won't want to stop.”
"Then go, the sooner you're done, the sooner we can go. It works quite well actually, I need to find the pharmacy.”
“Still?"
“Well I was trying to not cry when I left the other day."
"It's near the entrance.”
"What?! I walked around this damn hospital hundreds of times the other day!”
“They’re probably closed now," he checks his watch.
“How can a hospital pharmacy close? Do people not need things all the time?"
“They do," he strokes your cheek again, “but it's separate for inpatients. What is it you need?"
“Oh," you search your pockets, these are the same jeans from the other day you threw on, “a-ha! This," you hand it to him.
“Er," he checks the prescription, “I'll get one of the nurses to get it. He owes me a favour for covering for him doing something completely unsanitary in here last week."
You grimace at the dingy bed in the corner. The horrors that bed must've seen.
“I'll wait in the car then.” You kiss his cheek and try not to smile at how it flusters him.
"Ok.”
But he doesn't move, he just gazes at you, his fingers drawing patterns on your back.
“Go," you shew him off you, “go be an important doctor and I'll be waiting in the car."
“Promise?" He opens the door and you follow him out.
“I promise." You kiss his other cheek but this time he's ready for you and he kisses you back on your cheek straight away.
“Bye then," he whispers, kissing the other.
“Bye." You grin and turn to head out, turning left off the corridor.
“_____? Other way!"
He smiles as you reappear sheepishly.
“I'll be in the car,” you point and head in the right direction.
"I'll be as quick as I can!” He shouts after you and heads back to work.
You more or less skip to the car, a smile plastered on your face and your stomach full of butterflies.
You intend to do two things when you get home. One, kiss Wonwoo until your lips are chapped. And two, kill Mingyu and Jeonghan for clearly knowing a lot more than they were letting on.
"Where are you two going?”
"Hello!” Jeonghan replies looking like him and Mingyu have been caught doing something they absolutely shouldn’t be doing.
"Fancy seeing you here!"
“Mingyu. We live here. Where are you going?" You refuse to move out of the way of the elevator, Wonwoo looking pretty sheepish too at the side of you.
"We've decided we can't go on without seeing our daughter. So we're going to see her.”
"You're driving two hundred miles to the coast to see Areum when she'll be home tomorrow afternoon?”
"Y-yes.” They look at each other.
"You told me I was being ridiculous last night when I said we needed to keep checking on her.”
"Oh y’know, things change.” Jeonghan shrugs.
"Jeonghan.” You step closer to him, narrowing your eyes, "You're willingly travelling all that way, to arrive really late at night when Areum will already be asleep to spend a few hours with her and your parents and my parents,”
"Wonwoo’s are there too! Mine couldn't go because they……" Mingyu's words trail off when you all glare at him.
"What's the point?”
He glances at Wonwoo who's still looking more than a little awkward.
"Oh I can't lie to her Wonwoo, she knows all my tells,” he gives up. "He rang, told us to fuck off for the night.” He points at Wonwoo. "We're going to stay at my parents’ while they're not there.”
"When did you do that?” You frown at Wonwoo.
"As I was walking to your car. I just thought we needed some space before Ari comes back,”
"Space.” Mingyu snickers.
"Yes Mingyu space. It's been a bit of a mad day." Wonwoo's stern look stops Mingyu's smugness.
“We'll be going then," Jeonghan barges past you, dragging Mingyu along with him.
“Don't have too much fun." Mingyu wiggles his eyebrows at you.
“Idiot." You say under your breath, you and Wonwoo looking at them in the elevator.
The doors start to close.
“_____!" Jeonghan says quickly before the door closes, “don't forget to use protection!" You hear them both fall about laughing as they disappear completely.
Silence. Clearly Wonwoo was hoping they'd already be gone before you got home.
“I'm sorry," he groans, scratching his neck, “I just thought we needed to talk or just spend some time together? Without having to be quiet or having those two just listening to everything we say."
“Wonwoo," you sigh, “I'm not annoyed or anything. It's just we've only just confessed and I don't want all our parents asking questions, because I know those two won't be able to keep their mouths shut, and confusing Ari."
“I've already told them all. Check the group chat. I'm sorry I couldn't keep it in, I've just waited so long and I thought it's one less thing for you to worry about."
Your eyebrows knit together as you pull your phone out.
Wonwoo: Just so we're all on the same page. Me and _____ are in a relationship. I'll be taking no questions and please don't tell Areum yet. Enjoy your break, see you when you're back.
Well. Putting that in the group chat you have with all your parents and Mingyu and Jeonghan is certainly one way to tell them all.
“Very efficient." You chuckle. “Wait. Your mom says it's about time? Mine says it's only taken us four years? Even Jeonghan's mom is saying she knew. My dad owes Mingyu's dad money, they had a bet?! They all knew?!"
“It appears the only two that didn't know, is us." He smiles.
"Typical.” You scoff.
"You're not annoyed with me for telling them to fuck off?”
"A whole night without the troublesome twosome? I'm ecstatic.”
“Did you eat yet?"
“No. But that's why you sent them away? To eat?" You smirk, stepping closer to him.
“Don't start something you can't finish _____."
“Who says I can't finish it?"
“You weren’t lying,” you smile as Wonwoo grabs your t-shirt and pulls your lips back to his.
The second you uttered those fated words near the elevator, his lips were on yours and you’d barely detached yourselves from each other to breathe let alone check where you were going. Your bedroom is on the third floor of the penthouse and you’re certain both of you will have shins covered in bruises from how many times you bumped into shit on your way up here. Yes, you could've just stopped kissing. But that’s not an option. Not now you know how fucking good he is at it.
“Wait what? You think I’m lying about loving you?”
“No,” you giggle, kissing his lips one more time, “I meant you weren’t lying about not being able to stop once you’ve started.”
He just rolls his eyes and drags you back to his perfect lips, backing you towards your bed but he bangs into your bedside table as he does it.
“For fucks sake!” he switches your lamp on, ready to give you a stern talking to for laughing at him but he spots something that causes him to do a double take.
“No!!” You launch forward but it’s too late, he’s already grabbed it.
“What’s this?” He murmurs, inspecting what’s in his hand.
“What does it look like?” You mumble, trying to grab it, “give it to me Wonwoo.”
“Do you always just leave your dildos about the place?”
“I don’t have dildos, I have a dildo.”
“So if I open this draw I won’t find like ten more sex toys?” he raises his brow at you.
“No,” you fold your arms, “I mean sure there’s a clit sucker thing but what do you want me to do?! It’s not illegal! It’s not……”
He fists your t-shirt and pulls you flush against him.
“I didn’t say it was a bad thing,” He smirks as he grips your chin and moves your head to the side, “just thinking of all the things we could do. May as well make you well and truly mine whilst I can, once everyone is back it’ll be sneaking around and trying to be quiet. Something you’re famously not good at.” He hisses in your ear.
“Are you saying I talk too much?”
“Oh baby you never shut the fuck up.” He smiles wickedly. “I do have some ideas of how to make you shut up though. Would you be interested in hearing them?”
You clench your thighs together. You always got the feeling that he was like this in the bedroom. You’d never heard him, he’d never brought anyone home at all. But he’s just too sweet and caring in everyday life to not be a fucking freak in the bedroom.
“I might be.” You try to say like you’re not ready to let him do whatever the fuck he wants.
“Is this all ok?”
He makes sure you look at him properly, his kind eyes showing you he doesn’t want to do anything you’re not ready for or comfortable with.
“Yeah,” You smile, kissing him again, “I’ve thought about this for so long. Do whatever you want.”
“Whatever I want?”
You pause.
“No anal. At least not now.” You think about it for a minute, “Or slapping. And I haven’t got any condoms but I am on birth control so if you’re clean, I’m fine with going raw.”
“Really? I thought you…….”
“You thought I’d be scared of getting pregnant? I got pregnant because we were both fucking idiots. I’m not going to do that again. Not yet anyway.”
His face softens when he realises that you’re implying you want everything you can with him. Just not right now.
“I really do love you y’know.” He smiles, kissing your forehead. “But,” he stands back from you. “Kneel down.”
“What?”
“Did I stutter? Kneel down.”
“Should I?” You look down at your clothes.
“Keep them on, until I’ve moulded your throat to the shape of my dick at least.”
“Fuck.” You fall to your knees in wonder, Wonwoo trying not to smile at how quickly you’ve submitted to him.
He places the dildo down on the bed side table, the glint of something wicked in his eyes and slowly undresses in front of you.
Your eyes follow every moment, every inch of skin being uncovered that you've craved to touch for so long. He's big, he always has been but recently he seems to have grown even bigger, even stronger. You've always got the impression that if you were wrapped in his arms, nothing bad in the world or in your head could get you.
His boxers are the last to go and the second they're off his dick slaps against his abdomen.
Well it turns out all of him is big then. Fuck he's going to ruin you and you're going to enjoy every last second of it.
He crouches down, tucking his finger under your chin and makes you look at him.
“For someone who talks so much you've really hurt me these past few days _____. Ignoring me, making me feel like I've done something wrong," he sighs. “I think… I think I need some reassurance. That'll you treat me well, that you'll use your pretty little mouth properly in the future. Do you want to show me, baby? Show me just how well your mouth works?"
You frown in confusion before he reaches just a little behind where you're kneeling and brings the dildo back into view.
“Show me."
Jesus.
He's still crouching down to you, completely naked and dick rock hard whilst you're kneeling on the floor fully clothed and clearly nothing more than a source of entertainment to him.
He brings the silicone tip closer to you and every part of you melts for the man in front of you. Fully ready to give him whatever he wants.
Making sure you look him in the eye, yours burning into his, you let a little spit drip from your mouth. Just enough to wet the tip as it slowly falls from your mouth. His eyes falter a little like he didn't think you'd match his freak quite as much.
But that's where he's wrong.
You've spent night after night thinking of the most obscene fantasies your brain could conjure.
You let your tongue trace around where the hole would be, flicking it a little showing him exactly how good you'll be for him.
Your lips wrap around the tip, imagining it's his and your eyes finally leave his to look at his dick. Your eyebrows knit together, a look of concentration on your face as you focus on how he's already dribbling a little precum. You start to bob your head as he holds it for you, his eyes transfixed by the way you're sucking the dildo but clearly imagining it's him.
You hum around it, desperate to show him just how much you want him, weirdly even wanting to make him proud of the way you're performing for him.
“You're doing so well," he murmurs, his free hand coming to hold your cheek as you keep bobbing on the dildo.
He kneels on the floor in front of you but sitting up on his knees so he's taller than you, giving you an even better view of him and making you moan around the dildo.
“Awww baby, are you desperate?"
You nod as best you can, hoping this means he'll let you near him.
“Yeah?" His smile turns wicked, “prove it for me."
And he shoves the dildo further into your mouth making you gag on it. Fuck this is more than you could’ve imagined and he's not even touched you. You're not even undressed and you feel like he's wrecked you.
Wonwoo starts fucking the dildo in and out of your mouth, a smirk on his face as he watches you gag around it, the tears and drool only making the sight even prettier for him. And yet his thumb strokes your cheek like it did when he was telling you he loved you earlier, nothing but gentleness in the loving touch.
"Good girl _____, you're doing so well. You look so pretty like this, so needy for me,"
You move your head even quicker, desperately sucking the dildo, him meeting your movements and making your gag occasionally.
“I'm so sorry _____. If I'd have known you were up here, fucking yourself with this," he shoves it down your throat and your eyes roll back as you choke, "I'd have done something sooner, ruined you so much sooner."
His gentle voice mixed with him fucking your throat with the dildo has you in a space you've never been in before but fuck you love it.
It's when he spots you wiggling a little bit, desperately trying to relieve some of the tension between your legs, that he realises just how much he needs to feel you. You've put on a pretty little show for him but he’s dreamt about your lips wrapped around him for so long and you're clearly so ready for him.
His hand that was on your cheek moves to your hair. He isn't overly harsh with it, he doesn't want to hurt you, but he gets your hair in a half assed ponytail as he stands up. Wonwoo yanks you off the dildo, your lips swollen and chin wet and he was going to check in with you but you lunge forward and he doesn't stop you. He's not even sure if he could.
You don't even ease him into it, just adjust your mouth because he's bigger than your dildo and go to town. Your tongue runs flat along the bottom of him whilst you bob your head frantically, your hands on his thighs steadying you because of how desperately you're fucking your face onto his dick.
“Fucking hell," he throws his head back, “I told you to show me on your fucking dildo," he groans, his hips twitching when you swirl your tongue around his tip and go back to your bobbing, “you didn't show me shit. Fuck why are you so good at that?"
Oh he's not seen anything yet, of course you weren't going to really go to town on a fucking dildo.
You bob a little more, your cheeks hollowed and lips tight around him. Just a couple more bobs and then you fully take him in your mouth. Well your throat. And then swallow around him.
The whine Wonwoo lets out above you should've been recorded. Then you could listen to it on nights when he's at work and you need him. Because just that one whine could get you off again and again.
"Right. No. Get off,” he tries to move you back but you send a glare his way and flick his tip defiantly.
"_____,” he warns, "Get. Off.”
You roll your eyes and take his dick out of your mouth.
"What?!”
He pauses for a second, something clicking in his mind and he finally realises this is actually happening. You're actually kneeling in front of him, you drool on your t-shirt and cheeks damp from your tears.
“I'm not about to cum in your mouth for our first time having sex."
“Then cum wherever you want," you say like it's obvious, “but why have you stopped me? Come back here,” you try to crawl forward.
"No.” He crouches down in front of you again, a weirdly proud smile on his lips. "Get on the bed.”
You clamber up, not really caring how needy you look. You are needy for him. Just the same way he is for you.
“Wait," you huff as you flop down on your bed, leaning on your elbows as he watches you fondly, “should I take these off?" You gesture to your clothes.
“I'll do it," he shrugs, crawling up the bed to you, looking like an overly hot predator.
"Oh I could get used to this.” You lie back.
"Good.” He hovers over you, his thumb wiping your lip, "I'm gonna treat you so well _____. We've spent so long avoiding what was clearly so obvious, if you said you wanted the moon I'd try to find a way to get it for you.”
You smile up at him, the man who you're fairly certain is the love of your life and realise you've never been happier.
His lips linger on yours one last time before they move slowly down your neck, feather light kisses heating every patch of skin they touch.
One of his hands rests by your head, the other stroking your waist as his lips travel over your cloth covered breasts, mumbling into your t-shirt the occasional “so pretty" and “I'm so lucky."
His hand that was on your waist moves to shimmy under your t-shirt and he must feel you tense up.
You hadn't even been worrying about it. It simply never occurred to you. It didn't need to occur to you.
"What's wrong?” He asks straight away, a flash of worry on his handsome features, his hand paused.
"I haven't been,” you swallow, a whole new bunch of worries now fogging your brain, "I haven't been naked in front of anyone since I had Areum. I didn't even realise I was worried about it until you moved your hand.”
"No one?”
"Do you think I've been sneaking men up here?”
"No,” he smiles, "I just wasn't sure….."
"The last time was when I got pregnant with Areum."
“I swear it doesn't bother me," he rushes to say, “I know you and Jeonghan were nothing serious. I just wasn't sure." He shrugs, stroking your hair now he's moved his hand.
"I'm used to my body. And I don't hate my body. It just hit me that it looks different from the last time someone else saw me naked.”
"I think you're the most beautiful woman I've ever met,” he smiles when you fluster a little, "but if you want to wait and stop, we can do.”
"I don't want to stop.” You say much too quickly and make him laugh.
"Then tell me how you want this to go baby.”
"I've told you, whatever you want.” You move his hair off his forehead, "I just got in my own head for a second. I'm good now.”
"You're sure?”
"So sure." You peck his lips.
He looks at you for a couple more seconds, just to double check and then goes back to his little kisses all over your breasts through your t-shirt. His hand moves slowly back under it so his finger tips can wander over your stomach and along your waist.
Wonwoo glances up at you one last time and then lifts your t-shirt. You sit up so he can take it off easier and before you can even lay back down properly he kisses you again so you don't have any chance to feel self conscious. His tongue is messy as it explores your mouth and your fingers bury in his hair to hold him closer to you, losing yourself in the taste of him.
His hand slips under your back, his tongue still dancing with yours, and unclasps your bra. Huh, turns out he is really good with his hands. Your bra is thrown on the floor with your t-shirt and his lips go travelling again.
You watch as his eyes take you in every time his lips travel lower down your body. Teasing kisses are dotted over your tits and on your nipples, making you squirm when you think he's going to take one into his mouth. But he doesn't, he just shows you with his lips how much he loves you.
He kisses down your stomach and stops when his lips meet your jeans.
“You're perfect _____." His eyes run all over your body, marvelling at you beneath him. “I'm so lucky."
He kneels between your legs and you prop yourself on your elbows.
“Can I?" He plays with the button on your jeans.
You don't answer with words, just lift your ass up so he can take them off.
“Fuck." He stares down when he's thrown your jeans on the floor and spots just how wrecked your panties are.
“What?"
“You're fucking dripping."
His fingers trace over your pantie clad pussy making you shiver. The touch is hardly there and yet drives you crazy.
“So wet," he says in wonder, “and it's all mine isn't it ____? It's all for me?" He pulls the drenched cloth away from your aching pussy with his finger and lets them snap back, the sting making you startle.
“Answer me _____," he presses two fingers onto your soaked mound and if you didn't have your underwear on, they'd be between your folds, exactly where you want them.
“All yours," you nod desperately, “it's just for you."
“Yeah?" He says darkly, “do you get this wet when you're up here using this?" He holds up the dildo.
Where the fuck had he hidden that?!
"I bet you're fucking dripping aren't you?” He presses the tip to you, "fucking yourself with this night after night. What do you think of, baby?”
The pressure of the tip is exactly on your clit, it would just take the tiniest movement and you'd get some sweet relief.
“Who," he presses a tiny bit harder, it doesn't hurt but fuck does it make you twitch from the added friction, “do you think of?"
“You." You whisper. “Always you. Only you."
“What a waste of fucking time." He turns the dildo so it presses harder onto your clit and you throw your head back in pleasure. “I could've been wrecking this pretty pussy every night."
“Wonwoo, please just do something!"
You're all for foreplay. You're all for teasing. But you've not had sex in five fucking years, surely he could show you some reprieve.
"What's the rush? We've got all night.” He muses as he runs the dildo along your soaked underwear.
"Wonwoo.” You give him a stern look, "I haven't had sex in fucking years. If you don't do something soon I might actually burst into tears. Just fuck me!” You whine.
"I have always dreamt of you crying my name.”
You look at him in horror. What a fucking tease.
"Give me my dildo.” You demand and hold your hand out.
"No.” He looks at your hand in disgust.
Right then. You're not above making him do something.
"What are you doing?” He mumbles as you flail around, him not moving from between your legs making it difficult as you wrestle your panties off.
"Look,” you lie back, two fingers running through your drenched folds, trying to not moan at the feeling, and hold them up to him, "do something. Or I'll finish myself off.”
He hasn't heard a single word you've just said to him. His eyes nearly popped out of his head when he saw your pussy and he nearly fainted when you ran your fucking fingers through it. You're moaning at him because you've not had sex in five years. He hasn't had sex since you moved in here. You cannot just tempt him like that.
"Hey!” But he ignores you, grabs your hand and shoves your fingers in this mouth, licking and sucking your essence, his eyes closing in delight at the taste.
Something takes over him and before you know it your knees are bent and near your chest and he's holding your ankles, the perfect view of your pussy.
You expected a lot of things, maybe sloppy romance or tentative touches for your first time. You did not expect him to go with fucking mating press after him making you choke on your own dildo. Not that you're complaining. You once had a dream where you were literally sitting upside down in his lap whilst he ate you out. Luckily, dream you is clearly an acrobat.
"Is this what you wanted?” He glares at you.
"Yes,” you whisper, eyes on his dick.
"So selfish,” he mutters, "hold your legs.”
You do as he says straight away, your hands holding the backs of your thighs, your pussy dripping in front of him.
"Didn't even get a chance to play with it a little bit,”
"I'm not one of your computer games.” You glare between your legs.
"Shut up,” he flicks your clit, "now,” he lines himself up with you, "ready? You're sure about this?”
"So sure. Just do something Wonwoo.” You whine.
He holds one of your ankles, just his tip against your hole makes your breath hitch. He spares you one last glance and then his tip pushes in, stretching you open deliciously and making you both moan at the feeling.
He’s gentle, his hips rocking, gradually feeding you more and more of his dick and your walls feeling fuller than you probably ever have. The stretch burns just right and finally having him like this feels like you're exactly where you should be. It was always meant to be him, that's the reason it feels so fucking good already and he's not even fucking you yet.
"Shit.” He hisses when he's fully bottomed out, "you feel incredible baby. So perfect, fuck it's like you were made just for me.”
You don't answer, you're just basking in how fucking full you feel.
"Can I move?"
“Please," you manage to croak out.
Wonwoo puts his weight on you, allowing you to wrap your arms around his back instead of holding your legs and rests his hands either side of your head.
"I love you.”
"I love you t…..shit!"
He doesn’t even let you fucking finish saying it before he pulls out just to the tip and slams back into you, deeper than you're certain anyone has ever gotten and makes you throw your head back on the pillow in pleasure.
The room fills with the sounds of skin slapping and your drooling cunt being pounded by the man of your dreams. Your finger nails dimple his back with little crescent moons, not that he’ll need anything to remind him of tonight. This is everything he's been waiting for, it'll be etched onto his brain how fucking good it felt to finally feel you and be close to, until his dying breath.
You feel like you can't breathe. His weight is on top of you, you're more or less folded in half and he’s fucking you so hard it's a wonder you've not smacked your head on the headboard. But you wouldn't have it any other way because if anything, the lack of breath only adds to how insane you feel right now.
His dick is bullying its way into your warm willing walls, he's so deep you're certain he's crashing into your cervix and all you can do is hold onto him and enjoy the ride.
“You feel so good," he groans when he hits a squishy spot inside you that drives you both wild.
“You too," you whisper, trying to hold him even closer to you.
“You're a fucking goddess baby. And you're mine, all fucking mine,” He moans when you clench around his perfect dick.
"Y-you’re,” you try to get out but you're already so close to cumming, "m-mine too,”
“Yeah? Gonna cum around my dick baby? Let me feel how good I'm making you feel?"
“Hm-mm,"
He moves one of his hands from beside your head, his dick still slamming but when two fingers drift down to your clit and rubs tight little circles on your bundle of nerves, you completely lose it.
“Fuckfuckfuck," you cry, your hole clenching repeatedly around him.
Your whole pussy is quivering, his dick dragging against your walls deliciously and his magic fingers drawing perfect little patterns on your clit. What was it he said? I'm good with my hands? He really wasn't lying, his fingers somehow know exactly how to tease your clit just right.
Just one more thrust and you cry out, your whole body vibrating beneath him and hole contracting around his dick again and again. You're not sure you've ever cum so hard in your life. The weight of Wonwoo on top of you and the way he looks like he's completely lost in the feeling of you cumming for him only drives you on even more. You can’t move but you don't need to, Wonwoo doesn't stop fucking you, making sure you ride your orgasm out for as long as possible, revelling in the way you feel around him.
“Wonwoo," you shakily breath out, “cum. Please cum inside me, fill me up, I," you sigh, still shaking from the end of your orgasm, “wanna feel you cum in me."
He lets out a deep, guttural growl, your words being the tipping point for him as his body stills on top of you for a second before he keeps fucking into you. Fucking his cum into you.
"Fuck I love you _____,” his hips keep sloppily fucking into you and he moans when you clench a little, "I love you so fucking much.”
"I love you too,” you say softly, your hands gliding up his back to hold him close to you so you can whisper in his ear, "so, so much Wonwoo.”
His hips gradually slow, your fingers deciding to draw patterns along his sweaty, marked back, hoping to soothe his heavy breathing and hold him as close to you as possible.
Wonwoo raises his head to look at you, his cheeks flushed and pupils blown out, but he looks at you with so much fondness and so much love you feel like doing a little happy cry.
“Are you ok?" He asks quietly, helping you move your legs and smiling as your waggle your feet now they're free.
“I am," you hold his cheeks, “I love you."
The kiss on his lips is sweet and filled with promise.
“I love you too. Can I," he moves back, taking his softening dick out of you.
His eyes widen as he sits back, watching his cum drip out of you.
“Fuck," he whispers in awe as his fingers move to pick up a little bit of it and stuff it back in.
“Don't giggle," you chastise him when he chuckles a little at your thighs twitching, “I'm sensitive."
“I fucked you that well?" He asks, keeping his eyes on your cum filled hole as he moves to lie next to you.
“I don't think I've ever felt like that…..don't look so smug!" You tap his chest when he looks more than pleased with himself.
“What?!" He pulls you into his chest, your leg hooking over his hip, “not everyday you hear that from the woman you love."
“That makes me feel all tingly," you murmur into his chest, his strong arms wrapped around you.
“What does? That I luuurve you," he squeezes you and then squeezes you again just to hear the laugh he loves so much.
"Yes.” You giggle.
He holds you, kissing your head occasionally, both of you basking in the afterglow of what's just gone down.
“_____?"
“Hmm?"
“Just so you know. I'm all in. I want whatever you want, I just want to be with you."
“Me too."
You think for a minute, wondering how to bring up the last thing that's been worrying you. You only thought about it on the drive home but now all your horniness has been satiated, you need to ask him.
“This doesn't change anything does it? I mean with Ari and the guys? Like you're all still…..I don't know how to put it. Equal? Like you don't think you trump Mingyu because…..”
"Never.” He cuts you off, "what we have works. She's our daughter, she always will be. I don't feel any different in terms of our family _____. The only thing that changes is my relationship with you. They're my best friends, we all love her the same and you're my girlfriend.”
"I just wanted to check,” you kiss his chest and he holds you a little closer.
"I'm a bit worried about whether she'll think differently of me.” He murmurs.
“Ari?" You prop yourself on your elbow.
“Hm," he nods, “what if when we finally tell her, she decides she doesn't want me near you? She doesn't want her mommy to have a boyfriend or for that boyfriend to be me."
“Are you joking?"
“No! Like what if she hates me for holding your hand or something. That little girl dotes on you, she's never seen you with a man. What if she decides to wage war on me!"
"You're talking about the same little girl that pretended to operate on her dolls with you when she was three because she said she wants to be a doctor like her daddy woowoo…”
"But…"
“The same little girl who doesn't let anyone do her hair other than you. I did it the other day when I was upset with you and she spent the entire drive home after school telling me how she felt like her hair was falling out all day because you hadn't done it."
“That's not the…."
“The same little girl," you sit up and cross your legs, him following and holding your hands, “who has spent her whole life being treated like a princess by three of the best men this world has to offer. She could never hate any of you. And we don't need to tell her quickly, we can take our time. Figure out how we work before we do anything else."
“So you don't think she'll stop reading with me on Sundays?"
“I think the only time she'll do that is when you both finally run out of books. She loves you Wonwoo," you stroke his cheek, “so do the guys. But none of them love you as much as me.” You smile proudly, kissing him softly.
"It's gonna feel like we're teenagers sneaking around,” he pulls you to sit between his legs with his back against the headboard.
"Yeah and there's spies on both floors. Areum's up here and the guys are near you downstairs.”
"Guess we'll have to get really good at shower sex,” he mumbles into your shoulder, his fingers tracing hearts on your skin.
"Or maybe,” you look back at him, "car sex.”
"Absolutely not. Mingyu told me a horror story about a handbrake and rectal bleeding once. That's not happening.”
"He disgusts me sometimes.”
"Can I stay in here tonight?” He whispers in your ear before kissing just beneath it.
"Oh now I've got you, I'm not letting you go.”
“OH LOOK JEONGHAN WE ARE HOME,"
“YES, IT IS NICE TO BE HOME."
They have to be the most ridiculous pair of people you've ever met in your life.
“WE ARE WALKING INTO THE APARTMENT NOW."
“IF THERE WAS SOMETHING WE SHOULDN'T BE SEEING I HOPE IT IS FINISHED NOW."
“What the fuck are you two doing?" Wonwoo asks as he reaches the bottom of the stairs, glancing at you on the sofa.
"Oh.” They both come to a stop. "We thought you'd be doing something disgusting.”
"No, we've decided to just be friends.”
"WHAT?!”
You fall back on the sofa laughing, Wonwoo watching you happily.
"I hope she's joking.” Mingyu points at you.
"She definitely wasn't calling me her friend half an hour ago.”
"Wonwoo!” You scold, sitting up again.
"Oh my ears!” Jeonghan walks to the kitchen, covering his ears.
“When’s Areum back?" Mingyu throws himself on the sofa next to you before Wonwoo can sit down, sending him a middle finger.
“In about twenty minutes. Hey Jeonghan," you holler back to the kitchen, “did you have anything planned for dinner? Because your mom promised Ari pizza if she got dressed when they told her to."
“Bribing kids," Mingyu shakes his head in disgust.
“Yeah because pretending to cry to get them to do what you want is so much better. Move.” Wonwoo stands in front of you and Mingyu.
You glance at Mingyu and then turn back to Wonwoo, pretending to not know what's annoying him.
"Me?” Mingyu points to himself, pretending to be a little shocked.
"Obviously.”
"Why? Do you want to sit with your girlfriend?”
"I'll sit on you.”
"Is that a promise?” He smirks at Wonwoo.
You stand up, shove Wonwoo down onto the sofa and then throw yourself on his lap. Sure he groans at the shock but you'll be damned if Mingyu upsets your boyfriend.
"Oh for god's sake. There's two other sofas!”
"Then go sit on one,” you flick Mingyu’s forehead as Wonwoo's arms wrap around you.
"Wait, hold on!” Jeonghan rushes over to you all and sits on Mingyu.
"Dude there's other places to sit.”
"We need a family meeting.”
"The head of the family isn't here.” You point out.
This must look ridiculous, you and Jeonghan sitting on Wonwoo and Mingyu's laps facing each other.
"She's right.” Mingyu picks a rogue thread off Jeonghan's top.
"I think we need to get this sorted before she's home.”
Your stomach drops a bit and Wonwoo takes his arms from around you, settling on a gentle hand on the small of your back.
"Jeonghan…" you try to start but he holds a hand up to stop you.
“When you trusted us with Areum, we all took care of her. You two," he glances at Mingyu and Wonwoo, “didn't hesitate to help me. To help _____. I know we've asked you a few times over the years whether you still wanted to be in this and you've always shot us down saying it was what you wanted. But I just want you to know, that it meant a lot. It means a lot. You care for Areum like she's your own, she's surrounded by love and not just because of me and _____ but because of you two, even your parents treat her like a family member."
You all stare at him, the fact he's sitting on Mingyu’s lap not even looking entertaining anymore.
“Our stupidity brought Areum into this world." He smiles a little at you. “But I'm so pleased we were stupid back then. She is the most precious thing to me and I thank the universe everyday that you trusted me enough that day when you needed help. You're the best mom in the world _____,”
You sniffle, Wonwoo rubbing the small of your back.
"And I know you. It probably won't be better than anyone soon,” he smiles down at Wonwoo, "but I know you and know you'll be worrying somewhere in there,” he taps the side of your head with his finger and makes you laugh, "that I'll see you differently or I'll be annoyed or angry or something but I want you both to know, I have been waiting for you both to realise you loved each other. And I still feel the same as I did before yesterday. I love that you're part of Ari’s life Wonwoo, I love that there's little quirks in her personality that come from you. That come from all four of us. She's a little mini version of all of us and I love that. It may not be normal to everyone but it's normal to us. So. You didn't need my blessing or anything. But just know that I love you both and I know me and Mingyu will joke around about it but don't feel the need to not be yourselves. Because I can't wait to see what you become."
“Jeonghan," you sniffle and pull him into a hug, Wonwoo and Mingyu trying to steady you both what with you both still being on their laps.
“I would threaten you and tell you not to hurt her," he wipes a tear from his cheek when he pulls back, “but I know you won't."
“I won’t," Wonwoo says softly, his arms finally wrapping around you again.
“We er," you wipe your eyes, “we said last night that we'd wait a while to tell Areum. Figure how we’re us before we do it."
“Right. Enough emotions," Jeonghan slaps his legs and stands up, “the boss’ll be back soon. Mingyu you said you needed to edit something. If you do it now then we can all eat the pizza together."
“Oh right yeah," he rushes to stand up. “I'm pleased for you," he ruffles Wonwoo’s hair and kisses the side of your head before he jogs up the stairs.
“I've got really great sister husbands." Wonwoo beams at you as you laugh at him.
“Would it not be brother husbands?" You ponder, wrapping your arms around his neck.
“Whatever it is, they're really great."
“So great." You smile and place a gentle kiss on his lips.
“Happy?"
“More than I've ever been."
"MOOOOMMMMMY I’M HOOOME!”
"Shit!” Wonwoo basically throws you off him before Areum and three sets of grandparents appear in the living room.
“I've been reading a new book."
“Don't eat with your mouth full of food," Mingyu says and Ari very dramatically stops talking to finish what she's eating, all four of you waiting to hear what she's going to say.
If this is another Agatha Christie then you're going to really need a stern word with Wonwoo. You're all for them reading together. She won't even need to learn to read at school because Wonwoo’s been reading her full novels since she was a baby. She just sort of knew how to read and started reading full on tomes. But she's going to be reading Great Expectations before she's even in double digits, you're going to run out of books at this rate.
“Finished.” She shows Mingyu her mouth and he recoils in disgust.
"What's your book honey?”
"Cinderalla,”
"An age appropriate book?” You mumble, smiling sarcastically at Wonwoo’s glare he sends your way.
"Did you like it?”
"It’s a bit boring. I don't know why she needed a prince, she could've just locked her step mommy away and stolen all the jewellery.”
The three of you turn to Wonwoo.
"What?” He says defensively, taking a bite of his pizza. "That's not an Agatha Christie.”
"It is,” Areum corrects him happily. “And Gyugyu said you shouldn't talk with your mouth full of food."
He stops chewing for a second in shock, the three of you trying not to laugh at him being told off by a four year old.
"What about Cinderalla Ari?” Wonwoo ignores all your very pointed looks.
"Well the prince,” she wriggles in her seat to get comfy and tell you all about her book, "is really nice to Cinderella even though she looks a bit boring at the start he does all of these nice things for her like finds her shoe and then she's really happy and he keeps being nice to her and then they live happily ever after.”
“Did you enjoy it then?" Hoping this new found interest in fairy tales might draw her away from Poirot.
“Not really. But I was thinking."
Oh god.
“What about honeybun?" Jeonghan asks, giving her another slice of pizza.
“Well Woowoo does really nice things for mommy and he's always finding things she's lost and even when she looks like a scarecrow when she's just woken up and he's grumpy because he's woken up late he still smiles when he sees mommy and you and Gyugyu don't do that and so I think Woowoo probably makes mommy as happy as the prince because he does nice things for her and makes her happy and I think" she takes a deep breath from her rambling, “that they will live happily ever after."
All four of you gawk at her, not that she cares, she's too busy taking the pepperoni off Mingyu's pizza and adding it to hers.
“Ari," Jeonghan says softly, deciding to ask this himself because he can see you and Wonwoo are a bit shocked, “would you be ok with that though? If they lived happily ever after like the prince and Cinderella?"
“Mmmmmmmm," she taps her chin, thinking and leaving a greasy finger mark from the pizza, “I think so. Mommy smiles a lot when Woowoo is here." She whispers to Jeonghan like she's telling him her darkest secrets. "And I like it best when mommy smiles because she's my best friend.”
Fuck a duck.
"Why are you crying mommy? Did Gyugyu do something?” She frowns very seriously at Mingyu, her little arms folded.
"No honey,” you wipe your eyes, "and I'm not sad. I'm just very proud of you.”
"Because I read Cinderella?”
"Well yes, but more because you're you.”
"Who else would I be?” Her brows knit together as she picks her pizza up.
"No-one honey,” you chuckle, the other three joining in with you as you watch her tuck into her pizza with much too much pepperoni, not caring that she's just taken a massive weight of all your minds.
"Turns out it was just you two that didn't know.” Mingyu mutters, but soon stops looking so smug when you kick him in the leg.
"God I wish they wouldn't just roam around,” Wonwoo dodges a six year old dressed as a sheep.
"I don't see why they need to do this at all. Why not just put on a normal talent show?” Jeonghan glares at some glitter that's landed on his new jacket.
"Because it's Christmas.” You say through gritted teeth, pulling Wonwoo out of the line of fire of a three foot candy cane who was running past, “and so everyone needed to dress for the festive season."
“What’s festive about a sheep?" Wonwoo demands.
“I don't fucking know." You grumble.
“_____!"
No. No no no. You cannot deal with the mothers of the parent teacher association.
“Hi!" You turn around to them, your biggest and yet fakest smile plastered on your face.
“I see you've all come," the three women nod at the men flanking you.
“We wouldn't miss it," Mingyu beams proudly.
“We just wanted to ask, we're putting on a dance for valentine's day."
“Isn't that months away?" Wonwoo asks.
“Which one are you?" One of them asks condescendingly.
“Jeon Wonwoo, senior cardiothoracic surgeon at Asan Medical Centre," he holds his hand out and you try not to smile.
“O-oh," they all look a little taken aback as they shake his hand. Clearly they weren't banking on that. You swear they think you're in a quadruple or whatever it would be. It really isn't that hard to grasp that four people can bring up a child and it doesn't mean they're in a cult or a weird joint marriage.
“Mommy," Areum rushes up to you, “I've forgotten my tinsel crown."
“I've got a spare!" Mingyu pulls some tinsel out from his pocket.
“Thank you Gyugyu!" And she runs off again.
“We just wanted to know if you remembered the bake stall for after the talent show,"
You hate how they look at you. They think because your home set up isn't normal that it must mean you're all idiots that don't know what day of the week it is, let alone able to function like a regular family.
“I've made brownies, cupcakes and a pretty impressive bunt cake, if I do say so myself," Jeonghan cockily high fives Mingyu.
“Oh. I see."
Fuck do you feel smug.
"And we needed a donation for the……..”
"I made a sizeable donation on behalf of all of us two days ago. The principal actually called me herself saying how grateful she was.” You say in a sickly sweet voice.
"Really?” They all falter, looking between each other.
"Moooommmmy,” Areum comes rushing over again, "sorry I just need to speak to my mommy.” She says to wicked witches of the pta, "Mommy. Could you please remind Woowoo that he said we were going to the bookstore on the way home, I'm not talking to him because he ate my last chocolate Santa."
“I'll tell him." You nod very seriously.
“Bye!" She waves at the pta mothers and runs off again.
“I wish mine would read willingly," one of the kinder of the mothers mumbles, much to disgust of her friends.
“You were saying something about valentine's day?"
“What?"
“Isn't that why you came over? I presume you had a reason and it wasn't just because you like to belittle my girlfriend."
Ooooooh, now he's done it. All three of them bristle at Wonwoo’s comment but you can tell they're still trying to keep that fake polite exterior. You're going to give him such good head when you get home.
“Not at all, well all love seeing you all!"
Just as they finish that lie, a loud crash rings around the room and a teacher starts shouting at two boys.
“Oh," Mingyu frowns, “isn't that two of yours?" He points at two of the pta women.
“It's not Areum is it?" Jeonghan asks knowing full well it isn't.
“No, she's sitting with her friend over there, helping her plait her hair.” Wonwoo points out.
Satisfaction. In it's purest form, seeing your perfectly behaved, if not overly opinionated daughter, showing just how well she's been brought up by her "not normal” family. And then their son’s acting like little shits and being given detention at six years old. Perfection.
"Valentine's day?” You ask again.
"Oh right,” they drag their eyes away from the chaos, a look a evil on their faces again, “We wondered if we should have a daddy/ daughter dance or if it would upset Areum.”
"Why would it upset Areum?” You demand before the other three can ask anything.
"Well,” the leader smirks, "we wouldn't want to cause trouble.”
These fucking people. What gives them the right?
"Areum has three dads who love her. Who are here, unlike your children’s fathers. You might not get our family but you are no better than us because your children have just a mother and a father. Families come in all shapes and sizes and she’s loved and cared for and that's all that matters. If you don't like that, then I feel sorry for you. But do not go out of your way to insult the three men that have helped make that girl what she is today."
They stare at you before scuttling off back under whatever hole they wriggled out of.
"That,” Wonwoo pulls you to him, "was fucking hot.” He whispers in your ear.
"I feel like a princess when a knight defends her honour,” Mingyu smiles.
"Hey _____,” someone grabs your arm, "I couldn't have put it better myself, they did the same to me and my wife. Well done.” One of the mother’s from Ari’s class says proudly before she needs to rush off to find their daughter.
“Seats please!" Someone shouts and cuts off any proud gloating you were about the embark on.
“We should've bought a hip flask," Jeonghan complains, leading the way.
“Is that a goat? What does a goat have to do with Christmas?" Wonwoo complains, glaring at the other children as you drag him to his seat, Mingyu following behind you both.
"Maybe it's the goat of Christmas past.” You and Wonwoo stop and turn to Mingyu, a look of disgust on your faces.
"What?! That was a good one!”
"Come on, I don't want to miss Ari,” you sigh.
You take your seats, Mingyu next to an old lady who flusters when he says hello to her, Jeonghan next to him and you inbetween Jeonghan and Wonwoo. All of you waiting for the torture that's to come.
Children come and go, singing (or trying to), dancing (and falling), one even did a performance of her impersonating her fish. Five minutes of her just opening and closing her mouth dressed like what seemed to be a trout before someone finally put her, and Wonwoo, out of their misery.
But finally it's Areum's turn. She's performing Jingle Bells with her friend, dressed entirely in tinsel for reasons only known to them, and they even have little sets of bells to accompany their singing.
The old lady on the piano starts and they start singing. No nerves, no tantrums, just a happy little girl singing the song her and friend had learnt two weeks ago in your kitchen when Jeonghan said he'd help them.
For all of Wonwoo’s complaining about the calibre of performances and declaring that most of the children should be in a zoo, you watch him watching Areum and her friend with nothing but pride in his eyes. They're horrendously out of tune and the bells are definitely not in time with the piano or the singing. But to Wonwoo? He'd probably declare it a Grammy worthy performance.
Their song ends and people politely clap them like they do for every perfomance but this round of applause is a little different. Because this time three men stand and give a standing ovation to the two little girls on the stage, hooting and hollering making sure that both girls know how well they've performed.
It's as you join them, sour faced parents around you who glare out of the corner of their eyes, and cheer your little girl, that you realise just how lucky you both are that you realised how bad things were that day when baby Areum wouldn't stop crying.
Things got better. Things got a whole lot better. And it isn't just down to Mingyu, Wonwoo and Jeonghan. It's down to the fact that you knew you had people to help you. That even when you felt alone in the world, you still deep down knew that you weren't.
As the cheering ends and you sit back down, Wonwoo turns to you, his hand taking yours.
Synopsis 🩸 Your boss is the most beautiful thing you've ever seen in your life, it's like he glows from within and brightens your day. But one evening after work you find him doing something that's about to change your life forever. That is, if he lets it.
Plot warnings 🩸everyone works in publishing, Vernon almost joins a cult (he's barely in it, but when he is, he's a menace), a brief reference to weed (Vernon), mentions of alcohol, Wonwoo being the annoying bestie is just canon in all my fics at this point, lots of references to blood (drinking it, blood play), threat (she's scared in the moment but gets over it pretty quickly), lots of literary references (Junhui, it turns out, has basically had everything to do with almost every famous literary work), I've tried to make his life historically accurate but he's almost 2000 years old so he's seen a lot, they're in love but he's refusing to accept that, heavy angst for a little while because Jun is an idiot, arguing/ bickering, Wonwoo is unhelpful (again, it's canon in every fic I write and he's in it), everything works out for them (without giving anything away), mentions of Seungkwan, Jeonghan, Joshua and Soonyoung being vampires too but we only meet Seungkwan, a car accident (mild injuries),
Smut warnings 🩸making out, fang play? (she's into the idea of him biting her), biting (with fangs), slight blood play (he tastes her), body worship, a lot of skinship? they just want to feel each other, oral f.recieving, vaginal fingering, nipple play, it's all very romantic but he does call her a pervert,
Word count 🩸 27.7k
a/n 🩸 this has been a labour of love and honestly could've been about 60k words, vampire Junhui is literally the perfect man (vampire) and I hope you like him!!
You can describe a lot of things in this world as beautiful. The view of the sun rising across the ocean, particularly old buildings which leave your mind reeling at how anyone could build something so grand hundreds of years ago, even the sight of a star filled night. But the one thing that you think might be the single most beautiful thing you’ve ever had the privilege of seeing?
That’s simple.
Wen Junhui.
You’re not even exaggerating, there’s something about him that means the only word you can truly describe him as is beautiful.
Even now as you sit in a staff meeting and he’s trying to hammer home to you all that you need to find new writers who bring something fresh and not the same old same old, he seems to glow in his beauty. You’re certain it can’t just be you that realises it, every other editor and member of staff must be able to see it too. Although maybe they just manage to tune it out, you have always been attracted to the shiny things in life and the way he seems to almost shimmer as he floats through the room means you can’t take your eyes off him for a single second.
“You’re drooling again.”
“Shut up Wonwoo.” You whisper through gritted teeth, although make a conscious effort to divert your attention away from the beauty that stands before you.
“You know you should….”
But Wonwoo doesn’t get to finish his sentence, Junhui’s attention turns to you both and even Wonwoo, who is generally unaffected by even the most disastrous of circumstances, sits up straight like a child who's just been caught doing something they absolutely shouldn’t be doing.
“Was that something you wanted to share Wonwoo?”
God, even the way he talks is like something from the past, it holds that same reverence of people centuries ago who used to speak properly and with authority, rather than the abbreviations and slang that everyone uses today. You’d once written lol (by accident) in an email to him and you’re certain you saw him getting a dictionary off his bookshelf to see what this strange word you’d emailed him meant. It’s just every single facet of him demands respect, be it his beauty or the way he holds himself, he’s a monolith in a world of pebbles and you can’t help being drawn in by him.
“Oh! Er…” Wonwoo frantically looks around the room hoping something might jump out at him, because he really can’t tell his boss that he was about to say ‘You know you should just fuck him in his office’, “_____! She has a couple of manuscripts by new authors that she hasn’t shut up about for weeks!”
Fuck you Jeon Wonwoo.
But then Junhui turns his attention to you and you’re presented with a hopeful smile that in all seriousness, you would enter a battle for.
“Is that true?”
You’re certain his skin is actually shimmering, not in that fresh glow you get when you’ve been in the sun or the mirror like hue you get after a particularly amazing facial, but it just shimmers like he’s glowing from within. You’re not even sure skincare could achieve it, it’s surely…..
“_____?”
Shit. The whole publishing department is waiting on your answer and you’re sitting deciding whether it’s moisturiser or genetics that causes your boss to be fucking ethereal.
“Sorry!” You blush, picking at the skin near your thumb nail, “I do have a couple that I’ve been meaning to talk to you about, but I wasn’t sure they’d be what you were looking for.”
“To be honest,” damn his smile for making it so hard to concentrate on a word he’s saying, “I don’t know what I’m looking for. We need something fresh yet…timeless, I suppose. We need something to shake up the industry, like…..”
“Like 1984 but perhaps a little less true to life?”
You’ve done it. Your life has peaked. You have made Junhui laugh, you’ve seen the wide smile that forms on that stoic face and now you’ll never get over it. And it isn’t that he’s unpleasant, he smiles to you all and wishes you a good morning, but you’ve never seen him laugh. And now you have and you think you want to have the privilege of hearing it every day for eternity.
“That’s exactly it _____, yes. If you have time this week, drop by my office and we’ll check out those manuscripts.”
Breathe _____. He’s asked you to stop by his office for work. The way your heart just leaped, you’d think he’d just gotten down on one knee and asked you to be his wife.
“O-okay,” you nod, fumbling with your notebook and pen, whilst you desperately try to play it cool.
“Very smooth.” Wonwoo murmurs as he watches Junhui start talking about publishing deadlines.
“Fuck. Off.” You poke him with your pen, enjoying the way he tries to pretend it didn’t affect him.
The rest of Thursday, after the meeting, had been derailed by Vernon. One of the writers you look after as his editor and a man so annoying that in a few years, it wouldn’t surprise you if you were doing jail time for murdering him.
He’d called you in a panic, saying his creative spark had fizzled out and he was going to join a new “collective” of artists in Nepal, where he’d smoke weed and take part in group activities that would allow his creative juices to flow freely again. So, when you’d arrived at his house by the beach and discovered exactly what these “activities” included, you informed Vernon what he was actually planning on joining was a cult.
You then had to spend forty minutes with a frantic Vernon looking over your shoulder, coming down from his last high with a whole cake on a plate because of his munchies, as you checked every email from this “collective” and rang his bank to make sure they hadn’t already taken any payments. When the leader of the cult called him, not that you realised they used phones, you always thought cult leaders would have some sort of edgy system of communication, Vernon threw the phone to you in a blind panic.
Two hours. Two whole hours of your day wasted by talking to a man named Supreme Leader John the Second (presumably Supreme Leader John the First was the first cult leader) who was adamant that now Vernon was in the collective, he couldn’t leave.
It was only when you listed just how high maintenance Vernon was (he will only eat fish on Wednesdays or every third Saturday of the month, he likes to use a mixture of mouth washes and has specific measurements for said mixing and he will only eat cookies with even numbers of chocolate chips in them because odd numbers “encourage the world’s evils”) that Super Leader John decided that Vernon probably wasn’t suited to their collective and they’d actually quite prefer it if he never contacted them again.
So, Thursday had been a write off. And for most of Friday, Junhui had been in meetings with various higher ups that didn’t concern editors like yourself. But now most of the office had gone home and you were left with two manuscripts that had landed on your desk months ago, and that you’d fallen in love with as soon as you read them. They’re by unknown authors and aren’t the usual sort of thing that this company is used to publishing. All you can do is hope that Junhui likes them, if not, you’ve got yourself all worked up over the simple act of visiting his office, for nothing.
His office sits at the end of the large open plan work area, you can’t see in it as there’s a small corridor that leads into the actual office itself, but once you’re in there it’s like a dream. You’ve only been in a couple of times but each time you’ve been awestruck by the floor to ceiling bookshelves, full of books that you can tell he’s read from how well thumbed they are, and that don’t even look out of place in such a modern building. He even had special protective films installed on the windows so the sunlight coming through the glass building wouldn't harm any of his tomes, he is literally the man of your bookish dreams.
You take a deep breath, the excitement of getting to spend one on one time with Junhui mixing with the nerves of spending one on one time with him, and knock on the door.
You don’t get an answer, maybe he’s out? Maybe he’s gone home already? It is Friday after all and a man like him must have a wealth of options of things to occupy his time with.
You risk one more knock and if you get no answer, you’ll leave the manuscripts on his desk with a little note saying that you hope he likes them.
The second knock brings no response and so you slowly enter his office, the manuscripts bearing the brunt of your nerves as the paper slightly crumples from how hard you’re gripping them.
What you find though, makes your blood run cold.
“OH!” Junhui looks at you in horror, quickly hiding the cut crystal glass he’d been drinking from and trying to wipe his mouth, “I didn’t hear you knock _____! Sorry!”
You don’t reply. You can’t reply. You just stare at the man in the fine cut three piece suit, who would look as beautiful as ever if not for the red smears around his lips, that he’s desperately trying to wipe away with a handkerchief, with wide eyes.
Your heart is pounding in your ears, you’ve never felt fear like it. Every fibre of your being is telling you to flee, to get away from him and whatever he was just doing and yet you can’t.
It’s like you’re frozen to the spot, nothing but fear pumping through you but your legs are cemented to the spot halfway between his desk and your way out of this nightmare.
“W-was,” you swallow, trying to collect your thoughts, “was t-that…..in that glass…..was it?”
You don’t finish your sentence, the reality of what it was he was drinking makes you feel like you want to vomit and if what he was drinking is what you think it is, you need to get as far away from this freak as quick as you can.
You drop the manuscripts and run, ignoring Junhui shouting after you to come back and let him explain. Explain what exactly? Why he was sitting at his desk, quite happily sipping on a glass of fucking blood like it was a fine wine to be savoured? For the first couple of seconds, you wondered if it was tomato juice or a Bloody Mary but Bloody Marys don’t leave a stain on your skin like that. Because when Junhui tried to wipe away the residue on his mouth, it smeared and stained. It smeared and stained exactly like blood.
You know you’re going to have to answer the door. You’ve seen vampire movies, nobody just sees a vampire drinking blood and goes happily about their life afterwards. And from the way Junhui has been knocking at your apartment door for the past ten minutes, your life isn’t going on happily at all.
On your drive home, which you just hope you didn’t hit any old ladies or drive through any red lights whilst you weren’t paying any attention, you did toy with the idea that he’s just a weirdo. He’s just a weirdo that drinks blood and that might’ve been something you could deal with. But then you thought about it, really thought about it. The shimmer to his skin, the way he talks like he’s from another time, literally everything about him completely juxtaposes everything that the modern man is. And you know it’s far reaching and anyone would call you insane if you tried to tell them, but you just know it, it’s the only thing that makes sense. Wen Junhui is a vampire.
He’s been gently knocking on your door, desperately pleading with you to let him explain but you’re not an idiot. You know once you open that door, you’re dead. You’ve always had good veins, every nurse that’s ever taken a blood sample has commented how wonderful your veins are and so he won’t waste any time in feasting on you. You’re certain of it.
You did try to google what wards off a vampire, but the first one was sunlight and given he’s chosen to work in a glass building, even if his office does have protection for his books, sunlight doesn’t seem to be a problem. And what is more, you’re not religious so why the fuck would you just have a crucifix around the apartment?
Yes. You have garlic but it’s surely not enough to ward off a whole vampire, there’s probably some equation whereby each foot in height equals ten bulbs of garlic and you’ve only got two bulbs, it’s not going to be enough. And sadly for you, you’re clean out of wooden stakes. So do you just resign yourself to being a sacrificial lamb to the hot vampire who you work for? Perhaps you could fight him off? You did self defence classes for like three weeks and you once made Wonwoo’s nose bleed when you accidentally punched him fighting off a bee, you have some fighting skills.
“LET ME IN OR I WILL BREAK THIS DOOR DOWN.” Junhui gets tired of trying to be nice and shouts through the door instead.
Shit. He probably could too, why he hasn’t already is a mystery to you.
You gather your things, hoping they’ll at least ward him off for a few seconds and walk slowly to the door, your hands shaking and wondering how long it’ll take someone to find you. That’s if he even leaves any of you, maybe you’ll be so delicious that he’ll just eat every last bit of you. Do vampires even eat people? Or are they zombies? He’s surely not a zombie, not with that haircut.
“Stand back!” You’d have been proud of yourself for that if your voice hadn’t broken a little.
He doesn’t say anything but then what are you expecting him to even say? He’s going to kill you either way, all you’ve done by asking him to stand back is give him a little run up to the killing. Fucking idiot.
You open the door and hold your hands in the air, hoping your choice of repellents work at least a little.
But Junhui just stands there, eyes flitting between your hands and the traces of a smirk on his lips.
“What are you holding?”
“DON’T COME NEAR ME! I MEAN IT!!!!!” You waggle your hands at him frantically.
“_____,” he bites his lips to hide his smile, “the whole crucifix and garlic thing is bullshit.”
“SO, YOU ARE A VAMPIRE?!” You jump back, your arms still outstretched. Part of you was hoping he was going to say you’ve got an overactive imagination and he’s on some sort of detox that rich people do.
“Can…” he looks around the empty hallway, “can we talk about this inside?”
Your arms fall to your sides, you didn’t prepare for this, you thought he’d pounce but he’s treating this more like a business meeting.
What’s the point in saying no? He’s a vampire, he won’t take no for an answer anyway, you’re lying to yourself if you think you have a single thread of authority in anything going on here.
“Ok, but only if you stay right by the door. I want a good six foot buffer zone,” you wave your arms around yourself, showing him exactly where he can’t go, “do not come in this buffer area.”
“I wouldn’t dream of it,” he says smoothly and walks into your apartment.
Damn for a man who drinks blood, he really does smell fantastic, it’s like cedar with a mix of rosemary. It’s otherworldly, like nothing you’ve ever smelt before. But now isn’t the time to falter, you have an actual vampire in your apartment, it really shouldn’t matter that he smells nice.
“What do you want?”
“What did you think those were going to do?” he gestures to what you’re holding.
“Well. Garlic,” you gesture to him like it’s a given that garlic would help you ward him off, “and,” you glance down at the book you’re holding, “I’m not religious so don’t have a crucifix or bible or anything, this is the closest I had.”
“You think Mr Tumnus is going to help you fight off a vampire?” he smirks.
“The Chronicles of Narnia are based on the Bible,” you falter a little when you realise how fucking ridiculous that sounds, “it might’ve helped.”
He has just admitted that he is a vampire though, so you haven’t really got time to worry about your choice in defensive books.
“If you’re going to kill me, I won’t make it easy. I've got lots of salt.”
“You’re going to make sure you’re perfectly seasoned?” He raises an intrigued brow at you.
Fuck. So, the whole salt thing is a myth then.
“Salt doesn’t work either?”
He shakes his head, fighting off a smile.
“Oh, well then I give in,” you throw yourself on the sofa, “if it helps, my emergency contact is down as Wonwoo because he’s my oldest friend in the city, but don’t call him tonight. He has puzzle club with the old men in the neighbourhood and he hates being disturbed. You think you’re scary, you haven’t been on the receiving end of one of his lectures.”
Why can’t you just shut your damn mouth? Always have to drone on and on when you’re in a panic, like bamboozling whoever is scaring you would stop them from hurting you.
“I don’t want to kill you ______,”
“Oh please, don’t use the whole I don’t want to do this, I need to do this. I’ve read Dracula.”
“No,” he sits on your coffee table, chuckling at the ancient copy of ‘The Chronicles of Narnia’ that you thought would help and very much ignoring your six foot buffer zone, “I don’t need to kill you either. I just need to know you won’t tell anyone.”
“Like anyone would believe me if I told them my boss was a vampire.”
“You seem quite calm considering you’ve just found out your boss is a vampire.” He narrows his eyes at you.
You’re not calm. You’ve no idea what you are. All you know is that you’re having to come to terms with the fact that not only do vampires appear to exist. But the boss you’ve been crushing on for god knows how long, is one.
“There’s not much I can do. You’ll either kill me or I’ll have to keep it secret. I’m not being sectioned because you’re a vampire.” You say indignantly, desperately trying to get some kind of upper hand here.
“I don’t want to kill you _____. I’ve said that. But I need to know you’ll keep this secret. If not, I have to move on and you’ll all lose your jobs.”
Oh great. So now the job of every person who works for one of the biggest publishers in the country, relies on your ability to keep a secret. Something which famously, you’re terrible at. You’ve told your mom every secret you’ve ever been told and Wonwoo seems to have some sort of sixth sense for when you’re hiding something. He’ll sniff it out before you even enter the office.
“I won’t tell anyone,” you sigh, leaning back into the sofa, “I can’t be responsible for everyone losing their jobs. But…..can I have those manuscripts back?”
“Why?” he smirks.
Shit. He’s already them. Or one of them at least.
“I didn’t know…..I wouldn’t have…..oh god,” you groan, ignoring the little laugh that comes from Junhui.
“You wouldn’t have brought a manuscript about a vampire to your boss that happens to be a vampire?”
“How did you read it already? It’s been like an hour?”
“I can read pretty quickly.” He shrugs like it’s nothing.
You should probably ask him to leave but you’re nothing if not nosey and if you’re never going to talk about this with him again, you want to ask him what life as a vampire is really like.
“Go on.” He smiles.
Can he? Oh fuck you hope he can’t read minds. He’s being very calm for someone that will have been subjected to some pretty explicit daydreams you’ve managed to conjure up, if he can read minds.
“Can you?” you ask quietly, “read minds?”
“No,” he snorts, “you just look like you have questions and to be honest, I’d be surprised if you didn’t.”
“Thank god for that!” your eyes widen, “I mean not that I’ve been thinking of anything weird. You know, just worried about stranger danger I guess,” you trail off.
“Could I?” He gestures to the spot on the sofa next to you.
“Oh! Sure! Do you want a drink? Although….” What the hell do vampires drink? Thinking about it now, you’re not sure you ever have seen him drink, other than the blood he was drinking earlier.
“Any b negative?” you freeze on your way to the kitchen, “I was joking _____. I’ll just have whatever you’re having.”
“Mint tea?”
“Perfect.”
He stands up to take his jacket off and you desperately try not to think too much into the fact that you’re spending time in your apartment, with your hot boss who you’ve been pining after for ages. The fact he’s a vampire should make you want to run and bang on your neighbour’s door for help, but you feel oddly at ease with him. He doesn’t seem to mean any harm to you and the fact that if you told someone, he said his reaction would be to leave, rather than hurt you, shows he truly has no intentions of hurting you.
“Here you go,” you mumble as you hand him the steaming mug of tea and sit down on the sofa next to him.
“Thank you. You’ve quite the collection of books.” He smiles and nods over to your messy bookshelves which have far too many books than the old shelves should be holding.
“Hm,” you hum, swallowing your sip of tea, “I’m running out of space for them. I know everything is going digital and people say print is dying, but I don’t know. I just like having the physical copy, I like seeing what I’ve read and the characters I’ve known.”
You turn back to him, shocked to find a fond smile on his lips.
“What?”
“I couldn’t have put it better myself. That’s what I’m always trying to hammer home to the execs, people want the physical copies of books. I understand the ease of digital things, but I still think there’s hope for published books. It isn’t the write off they think it is.”
“Can I….Do you mind if I……”
“Ask me whatever you want ______.”
Even the way he says your name makes your body tingle and heart leap. You shouldn’t still be having this reaction to him now you know he’s basically a monster.
“How old are you?”
“1941 years old.”
“That would mean you were born in….” you try to work it out, “85? Like the year 85?”
“If you’re using the current way of counting, yes. Although I was born hundreds of years before that system came into practice, before that we just used the eras of the current rulers and things.”
“So,” You cross your legs and get comfy on the sofa facing him, not realising just how softly he’s looking at you, “where were you born? Like does that country still exist?”
“It’s still China.” He nods, “But it’s very different from when I was born there. If you’d have told four year old Junhui he’d be moving around the earth in a metal box he’d have never believed you. Or known what metal was.”
You can’t imagine what that must be like. To have seen history with your own eyes.
“Did you always live in China? Or did you just recently move?”
“Recently to you and recently to me are two very different things ______.”
“Right,” you nod, a little embarrassed.
“I’ve lived all over the world,” you look up at him through your lashes, “I’ve seen the fall of Rome, I saw people say ‘Oh Shakespeare? He’s just a phase, he’ll be forgotten in a few years’ and I’ve seen some of the worst things mankind has ever done. You tend to have to move around every few decades or so, people grow old and when you don’t,” he smiles, though you note it doesn’t seem quite as happy as he wants it to, “you need to move on, so you’re not caught out.”
“That must be lonely.”
You sip your tea and wait for an answer, but when you look at him, he’s just staring at you with an emotion you can’t quite make out.
“No-one, not that many people have ever found out about me, but no-one has ever said anything like that. Or even thought about how it must feel to live like I do. It’s not a bad thing!” He rushes to say when he sees you looking a little worried you’d said the wrong thing.
You just nod and go back to your tea.
“Do you like the Chronicles of Narnia?” He averts his eyes to your well-read copy on the coffee table.
“It was my favourite books growing up. I think I've read them all a hundred times.”
“You know,” he sips his tea like he’s saying something totally normal, “it was me that came up with the name for Aslan.”
“What?! You’re just making that up!”
“I’m not!” he laughs, putting his tea down and picking up your book, “I was studying at Oxford University, I met Clive,” you scoff at him casually calling the author of your favourite childhood book Clive, like he’s friends with him, “at a local pub by chance. I told him I was a literary scholar, and he told me about the book he was writing and how the main hero was a lion and what he represented. But he was struggling with a name, so I suggested Aslan. I’d recently been in Turkey and Aslan is Turkish for Lion. Anyway, Clive loved it and so, Aslan was born.”
You blink at him. For someone that always has so much to say, you’re utterly speechless.
“What was he going to be called before that?”
“Mr Lion.”
You throw your head back in laughter much to the joy of the vampire sat beside you.
“H-he,” you hiccup out another laugh, “he was going to call him Mr Lion?”
“Well he did have form for it. Those poor beavers never got names did they? Just Mr and Mrs Beaver.”
You freeze. He’s actually telling the truth. You thought with a response like Mr Lion, he was just joking to calm your nerves.
“You’re being serious?”
“Yes! I named Aslan!”
“That’s fucking wild.” You shake your head.
“I have a first edition, if you wanted to see it?”
“Really? I’d love that! I love old books, I’ve never dreamt of owning any, or even seeing any, but I love the history of them. How they’ve been passed down and where they’ve been to get where they are now.”
If you could read Junhui’s mind you’d know that for the first time in a very long time, possibly ever, he feels completely captivated by you. He’s had romances through his life and people he thought he loved, but he’d never told anyone else about his “condition”, and thankfully, he’d never been found out, except for a few close shaves.
Suddenly though, he’s in a situation where someone knows his secret and that someone just happens to be one of the most beautiful and endearing women he’s ever met in his long life on this earth. It’s selfish to indulge you, and he tells himself he’s only offering to show you because you seem so interested in it, but a part of him, quite a big part is selfishly doing this because he can’t help wanting to spend more time with you.
“I’ve collected quite a few interesting pieces over the years. I could pick you up tomorrow? That’s if you don’t mind coming to my place?”
“Oh.” You sit up, a little shocked. “I-I’d really like that. You don’t mind showing them to me?”
“_____, in this life I don’t get to show many people, or anyone, this part of my life. People would ask way too many questions about where I found these things. So it’d be nice to share them with someone, particularly someone who seems to hold the same reverence for these things as me.”
“Then, yes. I’d love to come to your place.”
“Perfect,” he finishes his tea and even heads to the kitchen to clean his mug, “I’ll pick you up at 10? Or is that too early?”
“No, that’s fine!” You say excitedly, showing him to your door.
“Great,” he pauses like he was going to hug you, but instead sends you a small smile and sort or taps your arm before he heads through your front door, “I’ll see you tomorrow then.”
“Bye.” You grin and wave him off.
As the door closes, your back hits it and you can’t help the huge grin on your face. You’re spending your Saturday with your hot boss, at his apartment no less. Fuck, finding out he’s an ancient vampire might’ve been the best thing that’s ever happened to you.
You’d slept pretty well for someone who’d just found out that her boss is a blood drinking vampire, but you put that down to the fact that in the excitement of the prospect of spending time with him, you’d somehow completely blocked out that he is, in fact, a vampire. And that just yesterday you walked into his office to find him casually drinking a glass full of blood.
But now you’re waiting for him to pick you up, having been ready to go for the past hour because your nerves were kicking your ass, and you can’t help but think how incredibly stupid you’ve been to get yourself into this situation. Sure, he didn’t seem like he meant you any harm. And surely if he was going to kill you, he’d have done it last night, it makes no sense to keep you alive and give you the opportunity to tell someone what you’d found out. But that doesn’t mean that you haven’t been frantically pacing your apartment since seven this morning and wondering whether this was all some kind of trap.
This could all be a ruse to lure you to his place and keep you there. Perhaps that what vampires do, they don’t kill people straight away, they do it slowly. He might be intending to just keep you locked away somewhere in his home and feast on your blood whenever the mood takes him. And yet. You still felt oddly safe being near him last night, he didn’t speak to you with any threat, he didn’t seem to want to threaten you at all. And, if it had been a date or something, you’d have been pretty pleased with how easily you both got on, the chat flowed freely and he’d even made you laugh. Which is better than the last three first dates you’ve been on.
You check your watch, it’s only been a minute since you’d last checked it but other than picking the skin near your thumb nail, a habit your mom said would get you into trouble one day, you haven’t got much else to do. Five minutes. Just another five minutes and he’ll be knocking on your door, and you’ll be going to an actual vampire’s house. That is, if he’s on time. But you’re certain vampires generally are on time, they just have that vibe around them that they’d probably be punctual. Not that you’ve met many vampires. Although you have now met one, which considerably more than most people.
A gentle knock on the door breaks you out of your thoughts and you take a deep breath before you stand up. You’re excited, you can’t deny that, but it’s like the fear you feel before a first date has quadrupled because you have absolutely no idea what to expect from this. And it isn’t even that you can call it a date, he’s just asked you if you want to see his book collection because he never gets to share it with anyone. It’s more just your boss showing you something he knows you’ll like, rather than a first date with the potential for it to lead anywhere.
“Hi,” he says softly when you open the door.
“Hello”
You’re not sure why, but you were expecting him to be wearing a suit. He just always is in a suit. You certainly weren’t expecting the 1941 year old vampire to be sweats but you can’t say you’re mad about it. He looks warm. Like he’d give really great hugs and keep you safe. Shit you need to stop this, he is literally a vampire.
“Ready to go?”
“Sure,” you close your door and walk along the corridor with him towards the elevator.
“Did you sleep well?”
“I did,” you ponder, “a lot better than you’d think I would after yesterday.”
“Panic only set in this morning?” he smiles. How the hell can he read you so well? It’s not like you’ve spent a huge amount of time with him and yet this is the second time that it feels like he knows what you’re thinking.
“Sort of,” you admit, “you don’t scare me, not really. I think my imagination is scaring me a lot more than you.”
“I swear to you, I don’t mean you any harm. And,” he presses the button to the elevator, “you can ask me whatever you want to, I don’t mind. I know it’s a lot to take in.”
You just smile softly and nod, both of you entering the elevator and heading down to his car. You have questions. You have a lot of questions, but you’re probably better off waiting until you’re in private. The last thing you need is for any nosey neighbours to hear you ask where he gets his blood from and if he actually feeds off real people.
When Junhui parks in the underground parking lot of a large, luxurious apartment complex, you can’t help but feel a little stupid. You heard vampire and just presumed an old, pretty scary, mansion in the woods. Not modern luxurious apartments in the most affluent part of the city. This goes to show that all your over thinking is pointless, you’ve no real idea of what to expect from all of this other than your boss has shown you nothing but kindness since you found out this secret and you’ve spent the whole morning making assumptions about how he lives.
Before you can even open the door, Junhui has rushed around from the driver’s side of the car and opened it for you.
“Thank you, you didn’t have to do that.”
“My mother taught me manners and I’ve never forgotten them.”
“Your mother taught you to open a car door for people?” You challenge, hoping he sees you’re joking.
“Well,” he grins, ushering you towards a private elevator for the penthouse complex, “no, she taught me to always let ladies walk through doors first. But I’ve adapted with the times.”
“Is your mother still alive? Is she…..like you?”
He pauses as he presses the button to close the door to the elevator and you worry that you’ve been too forward. Of course he doesn’t want to tell you everything about his life, he was probably just saying you could ask anything to make you less panicked.
“She died a long long time ago now. She wasn’t like me, she never knew I became like this.”
“I’m sorry,” you play with your sleeves, “I shouldn’t have asked something so personal.”
You try to avert your eyes, taking a particular interest in the ceiling off the elevator but he interrupts your feeble attempts to ignore the awkwardness.
“I said you could ask me anything you wanted. And I rarely get a chance to even acknowledge what I am, let alone speak about it. I have to lie and say my parents are back home, or they died, or whatever my current story is for the last few decades I’m in any one place.”
“That must be tough, living so many different lives.” You nod. You struggle with dealing with one life sometimes, let alone multiple.
“It is,” the elevator bongs and he ushers you into a large entryway, “but it’s amazing in parts. I’ve seen and done things that most people with even the wildest imagination couldn’t dream up.”
“Like naming legendary lions?” You smile at him, handing him your coat and him hanging it up with his.
“Exactly.” He says proudly.
It’s only when you wait for him to put a door code in that you realise just how big this place is, just the entry way is bigger than most apartments and it’s decorated beautifully. There are a couple of modern works of art on the walls and on either side of the door are large ornate vases that are about half your height. The only other thing is an old school coat stand and shoes rack, no doubt something he bought on his travels. If you asked him about them he’d probably say something ridiculous like they belonged to an old european monarch or something. So instead you just keep your mouth shut and will yourself not to fall for the seemingly perfect vampire who’s invited you over to look at his book collection.
“Shoes.” He looks down at your feet like your mother would if you forgot to take your shoes off in your grandma’s house.
“Oh!” You quickly launch your sneakers off your feet, “Sorry! Do you have those like foot cover things?”
“This is my home _____, not a museum. I just don't like shoes in the house. You don't need foot protectors and you don’t need a full hazmat suit either.” he smirks.
“I was just checking,” you grumble, taking an active interest in the vase near the door rather than his smug face.
He opens the door and gestures for you to go through first, his mom’s manners still at the forefront, and you slowly walk into the apartment. It’s huge, open plan and designed like something out of an architecture magazine. The walls are simple, white and clean and numerous works of art and prints line the walls. A glass staircase leads up to the second floor and you’re certain it continues up to another level after that. You’re not surprised it’s grand, he’s been alive thousands of years, he must have amassed a huge amount of wealth with that. But on the whole it just feels……..
“You don’t like it?” He must’ve noticed your slight disappointment.
“It’s just very……normal? I-I mean not normal,” you panic, “I just mean, it looks how I thought it would before I knew what you were. Not that I think you’re any different now, I’m not prejudiced ....”
“______. Although I think this little ramble is very cute,” fuck your cheeks must be bright pink at that, “I understand what you mean. You were expecting something out of a horror movie? Or some dark dungeon where the sunlight couldn’t get me?”
“I guess,” you shrug, “is that whole no sunlight thing not true then?”
“None of those old myths are true. Apart from the stake through the heart, that would kill anyone. It’s pointless anyway, I can move quicker than most people can think. It’d take a miracle to actually be in the position to run a stake through a vampire's heart.”
“How quick?” You narrow your eyes at him but before you can even finish your sentence he’s gone, “WHAT THE FUCK?!”
You spin around trying to find him, just to hear a cough coming from above you. You look up to find Junhui leaning against a grand piano positioned in front of the large windows on the floor above you, looking very pleased with himself.
“H-how? What? I didn’t even see you move!!”
In the blink of an eye he’s back beside you and again, you’d hardly seen it. It was like when you walk into a room and a spider or mouse quickly darts into a safe place. You know you’ve seen something but you can’t be sure.
“So you can see why the whole stake through the heart is tricky.”
“Damn, there’s not much point in me taking my stake out of my bag then.” you sigh dramatically.
“I don’t think you’d ever kill me.” He says happily, moving over to the kitchen.
“Why?” You ask, following him and trying not to get distracted by the fact he seems to have every kitchen appliance of your dreams.
“You just said you weren’t prejudiced. Like insulting a vampire for their stereotypes was the same as insulting any human for the stereotypes they may have about where they’re from or what they do. Nobody that kind would kill anyone.”
“Thank you?”
“You’re welcome,” he chuckles, “do you want a drink?”
“It depends what it is.”
Yes, you’re not prejudiced. But you’re entirely sure you could stomach seeing him drink blood without throwing up all over his kitchen.
“Take your pick.” He says as he throws open the door to a fridge the size of your whole bedroom. Ok, maybe not that big but it is the biggest fridge you’ve ever seen in your life.
“Why do you have all this if you can’t have it?” You ask as you try to decide what the hell you want to drink. Which isn’t easy when he seems to be stocking more options than your local convenience store.
“Who says I can’t have any of it?”
“I saw you drinking blood Junhui…” Your eyes widen, “I mean Mr……”
“Junhui is fine.” He smiles fondly at you. “And you also saw me drinking mint tea.”
“So you can eat and drink like a human? But you still need blood?” You settle on an orange juice and close the fridge door, trying not to look at how good he looks leaning against the kitchen counter with his arms folded.
“Exactly,” he nods, “I can eat and drink whatever I want, but I need a little blood each day.”
“Do you go to the toilet then?”
Fuck. You didn’t mean to actually ask that. How fucking embarrasing.
“Most people would be more interested in the blood,” he beams at you once he’s stopped laughing, “but yes, I go to the toilet.”
“Good,” you nod, taking a sip of your orange juice and wishing your brain would develop at least some kind of filter, “and the blood? You don’t……I mean it’s none of my business if you do……but do you? Feed off people?”
“No,” he says kindly, “There are only a handful of us left in the world. Luckily my friend Seungkwan works for one of the top hospitals in the country. We move together generally although we don't see each other much. He supplies us both with blood from the hospitals he works in. In the early days,” he sighs, gesturing for you to sit on one of the stools near him, “when I’d first been changed, I did feed on humans. I couldn’t help myself, I resented what I’d been turned into. I hated humans because I still longed to be one. But, after those first few years, I realised I couldn’t change what had happened to me. And a whole generation had passed, it wasn’t the fault of the humans any more than it was mine. And so I found new methods, now it’s simple to avoid feeding on humans.”
“How did you become like this?” Now you’ve started, you want to know as much as possible about him.
“When I was growing up, we didn’t really have legends of vampires. There were stories of the undead living off humans to survive but nothing of actual vampires. I was just in the wrong place at the wrong time. I was coming back from a night of drinking with my friends and before I knew what had happened, I was attacked. I think they meant to kill me, to feed off me completely, but something spooked them and they fled. I was unconscious for days because of the amount of blood they’d taken but there was enough of their DNA in me that I was fine. Better than fine, I felt unstoppable. But I hated what I’d become, I hated that they took my life from me.”
“How did you know you’d become a vampire though? If you’d never heard of them? You could’ve just gotten better?”
“Seungkwan found me. If I’m honest I think it was him who stopped me being killed but he’d never admit that. He’s always hated vampires who use their power to cause fear or hurt people. He’d been hunting down the last truly evil vampire, the one who turned me, for years. It took him another century until he did finally stop him. But Seungkwan explained everything. And then he disappeared. If he hadn’t…..If he’d have guided me in those first few years. It might’ve saved the people I hurt.”
“It’s not your fault you reacted like that. You can’t blame yourself for what you did because of something you never asked for. That’s not fair, Junhui.”
He stares at you with an unreadable look on his face and you worry you’ve been too forward, acted too friendly or something when he is still your boss and you do barely know each other. It just feels so unjust though, for him to have never asked to be a vampire and it’s not like he could help the fact he needed blood to survive. It’s like holding it against a baby that they need milk or an adult human for needing water. He needed blood to survive.
“Sorry. You don’t need me to tell you that.”
“Actually,” he smiles, “I did. Thank you.”
It feels like if you speak now, you’ll ruin the moment. But is it even a moment? You feel like it is, the way he’s staring into your soul feels like it is. But maybe this is just him, maybe he’s always been kind and reserved and you’re only just now getting to know him.
“So,” you break eye contact, hoping that might stop your heart hammering, “there’s only two of you?”
“No,” he shakes his head, his smile broadening, “there’s six vampires left in total. Me and Seungkwan tend to stick together. Joshua and Jeonghan keep to themselves mostly, they’re living somewhere in the south of France and spend their time lounging around their pool and sleeping with whoever they please, masking it all behind being wealthy art dealers. And then there’s Soonyoung and Pearl….”
“Pearl?” You squint at him, confused by the sudden name change.
“Hm,” he hums, smiling to himself, “Soonyoung’s wife. She recently decided that a truly organic way of life is the way forward and now they live in a yurt somewhere in South America. Her name changes every few decades, she’s happy I suppose, and that’s all that matters. They went through a lot together, she got changed into a vampire by the same bastard who created me. It took Soonyoung years to convince her to change him. They’d been childhood sweet hearts and were only a week off getting married when she changed. She agreed eventually, but she hated doing it.”
“It’s romantic,”
“It’s barbaric,” He says harshly, “to willingly change the person you love, to sentence them to eternity. I understand why she did it but I don’t condone it. It’s like giving someone hundreds of life sentences.”
“S-sorry.” You mumble, a little taken aback by how his attitude changed.
You’re sorry you upset him but honestly, it doesn’t seem that bad. He’s seen all the wonders of the world, he’s lived through history and he seems to have done it all with people he would consider his friends. You’re struggling to see what could be so bad, other than the whole drinking blood thing.
“I’m sorry,” he sighs, rubbing his eyes, “it’s just it seems great and everything but you’ve no idea how lonely it is. Sure you make friends but they either die or you have to move away before they realise they’re aging and you aren’t.”
“Did you never meet anyone you loved?” The idea leaves a sour taste on your tongue but you’re not expecting a man who is nearly two thousand years old to never have been in love. You’re only thirty and you’ve got more ex’s than you’d care to admit to.
“I did,” he says somewhat shyly, “and it isn’t like I live like a nun, I sleep with people,” you try not to grimace at that admission, “but I always have to hold myself back, I can’t be myself around them and so it never lasts.”
“You’ve never told any of them?” Why you feel a little smug about that, you don’t know. It’s not like he’s willingly told you, you literally walked in on him drinking blood. He could hardly deny it.
“Nope,” he says standing up, “only you. Now, do you want to see all my cool stuff?” He says, raising his brows like he’s trying to entice you into something but all you’re trying to do is forget the ‘only you’ he tacked onto the end of his last answer, and tell yourself that it doesn’t make you special.
“I’d love to” you recover.
“Great, follow me.”
“This is all,” you stare at the portrait of Junhui, standing beside who he tells you is DaVinci, “I don’t even know what to say.”
You stare around the room in wonderment. The whole top floor of his penthouse is dedicated to everything he’s collected over the years. He had to put in about four sets of codes to open the door. Not that it looks peculiar from the outside, it looks like the top floor of any other fancy home would, perfectly painted walls, ornate furniture and large wooden doors. But it’s all just a facade, only one of the doors is real and behind the real one is treasures that you’d never thought you or anyone would ever see.
So far he’s shown you Ernest Hemingway’s lost suitcase which he swears he had nothing to do with actually stealing, he just happened to be at a bar in Paris when the man who had stolen it was boasting about it and how that man had then very sadly lost it. When Junhui had tracked down Earnest, as he called him because obviously he seems to know everyone personally, Earnest had said he didn’t want it back, it added an air of mystery to his name that would help his name and works be remembered far more than just the literature he’d had published. And so he forgot Junhui had ever told him he’d found it and Junhui now holds one of the most looked for mysteries in modern literature.
He has Shakespeare manuscripts, which apparently “Will” had given Junhui himself as thanks for helping him get home in time for his wife’s birthday. The way he spoke about him like he was just some friend that he’d lost touch with, chuckling to himself as he told you stories about how they’d meet up after performances and argue about which actor made the best Hamlet or whether the Globe was looking a bit shabby.
Looking through his bookcases was like looking through history, like seeing every character you’ve ever loved and known in their earliest form. No editing or altering that may have happened over the years. Your bookcases when you get home will look pretty shit when you walk in and you’re confronted with your battered copies of all his treasures.
“You’ve seen history. Like, you’ve seen words being created. Shakespeare invented almost 2000 words you know, or at least made them popular. And you were there, it’s just so……I don’t know…..big?” you look up at a bookshelf, eyes widening when you see what looks like an ancient, probably original written copy of Journey to The West.
You’ve spent the past hour, when you weren’t listening to Junhui telling you the stories of his life, wandering round the large room like it’s the greatest thing you’ve ever seen. And it is the greatest thing you’ve ever seen. But Junhui, he’s seen a lot of great things. But he thinks the greatest thing he’s ever seen in his whole long life is you in this room. The way you get excited when you spot something that you can’t believe you’re seeing, or the way your eyes widen every time he mentions someone in history that always sounded more like another book character than a real person.
He’d always thought you were beautiful, your whole aura lights up even the most boring of meetings and on the few occasions he’d spoken to you, he thought you were completely endearing. He did wonder whether there was something going on between you and Wonwoo. But then he saw Wonwoo put you in a headlock one day when you were arguing over who got the last piece of the brownie you’d bought, and that put the end to that idea. There was nothing romantic in that headlock. Or the way you bit his arm to get out of it. It didn’t matter anyway. Junhui made the decision long ago that he would never start a relationship with anyone, too many people get hurt. And he knew if he started something with you, it wouldn’t and couldn’t be a one time thing like so many of the flings he’s had over the past few centuries.
But then you caught him drinking blood and when he’d found you (having found your address by hacking the HR records he knows he shouldn’t have been looking in), the way you’d tried to fight him only warmed his heart. He saw your books, he felt how kind and warm you were with someone that you should’ve been scared of and he couldn’t help himself. He told himself this was just because he knew you’d appreciate everything he’d collected over the centuries, and that he was just excited to show someone everything, that wasn’t Seungkwan. Who had as much interest in this stuff as a bollard.
But he was playing with fire. And he knew it.
“He invented most of the words he’s credited for.”
He waits for you to realise what he’s said. And like clock work you freeze and whip around to face him.
“You didn’t invent words,” you scoff, “did you?” you ask slowly.
“Radiance.”
You stare at him. He invented a whole fucking word and he says it like it’s nothing? Sure, people have invented new terms before when new things are invented. But radiance is just an everyday word. Everyone knows it and everyone uses it.
“You invented the word radiance?”
“Mm-mm,” he nods, “Will wanted a word in All’s Well That Ends Well to describe the beauty of someone, and I thought about the fact it brings light when you’re around someone you love. Anyway, radius is Latin for beam. But you’re radius sounds almost insulting. So I suggested radiance and all’s well that ends well.” He shrugs, laughing at his own joke.
“Who were you thinking of when you invented it?” It’s none of your business, you don’t know why you’re asking, but you can’t help wanting to know and your mouth moves quicker than your head.
“No-one in particular. I didn’t think I’d ever meet someone who made me feel that way.”
“Didn’t?” You glance at his lips.
“Yeah. Didn’t.” He glances down at yours.
The air suddenly feels like you can’t breathe, there’s something drawing you to him even though you know you should be scared of him. But he must feel it too, he hasn’t moved away or broken the moment and yet neither of you move closer. It’s like you’re stuck in your place but wishing that he’d take the initiative and do what you want him to. You daren’t, you don’t know whether it would spark something fearsome in him. Although the idea of him biting you makes you weirdly excited but you try to push that thought to the back of your mind.
The sound of the buzzer for his elevator breaks you out of the moment, both of you jumping at the sound and crashing back down to reality.
“That’ll be the food,” he rushes off, “you take your time up here, I’ll get the food and plates. I’ll shout you when it’s all sorted.”
“Ok.” you say quietly, watching his back as he rushes off out of the room.
He felt it. You’re sure he did. But you don’t want to bring it up and ruin whatever this is and so you go back to pursuing his bookshelves. Every other find makes you more shocked than the last but you can’t shake what just happened and the moment you just shared. Because you are certain it was shared. It can’t have just been you that felt it.
About ten minutes later and you hear him bellowing from two floors below you. Clearly he’s not just got it in him to be quick but also damn loud too.
“That copy of To Kill A Mockingbird,” you start as you hop down the last two steps, feeling weirdly at home in this penthouse you’d never been in until today, “it’s not actually signed is it? Harper Lee barely signed any copies. If you were in Europe, how do you have a signed copy?”
He beams at you from the sofa as you wander over, your stomach growling at the sight of the noodles he’d ordered. He’s set it up on the coffee table so you can both sit on the floor to eat just like you would at home. It’s pretty easy to forget he’s a blood drinking vampire when he acts like any other person you know.
“I’ve lived in every country in the world at some point _____. And I met Harper when I was working at NASA. I went to Alabama to visit a friend, who happened to be friends with her and she was kind enough to sign a copy for me when I said I collected literature.”
You gawk at him, the drink he’d poured you half way to your mouth. But to be perfectly honest, you’re just pleased you haven’t dropped it all over yourself.
“N-nasa……..you met…..WHAT?!”
He tries not to laugh at you, if he’s honest he just wants to squeeze your cheeks because you’re so fucking cute, but he doesn’t.
“I was helping with the dimensions and initial plans for the rocket. Leonardo,” you huff at how he just references DaVinci like an old friend, “had a keen interest in aviation and he told me about some screw that could withstand high amounts of pressure, hundreds of years ago. I wrote to NASA, obviously not telling them where I'd learnt it, and they asked for my help for a month or so.”
“I thought I was cool because I went to school with a girl who has ten million followers on Instagram but shit,” you lean back against his sofa staring at the noodles.
“Hey, things change and what’s cool changes.” he shrugs, moving your noodles in front of you.
“Oh please, I bet you don’t even know what Instagram is and working on a rocket that went to the moon beats followers every day of the week.”
“I do know what it is, thank you very much,” he smiles as you both pick up your chopsticks, “and I will admit. The rocket is pretty cool.”
“And yet you didn’t know lol when I put it in that email?” You challenge playfully.
“Yeah, you did catch me off guard with that. How did you know?”
“Oh!” Shit. You can’t tell him that a large part of your day is spent watching him. And another large part is spent fantasising about what you’d do if you ever found yourself alone with him, “I just happened to look over as you checked the email on your phone, that’s all.”
You shove the noodles in your mouth as quickly as you can, trying to ignore how he seems to be watching you as you do, clearly not believing a word you said but he lets it go.
“Did you see the Austen?”
“Oh my god,” you wipe your mouth, hurriedly swallowing the food you were chewing, “yes! I can’t believe you have that! I never thought I’d see that, all three volumes of Pride and Prejudice. Well. First Impressions.” You pause, thinking about what you’ve just said, “if you’re about to tell me that it was you that made her change the name I think I will actually explode or something.”
“I’m not,” he laughs, taking a sip of his drink, “but I did meet her once.”
“What was she like?” You ask excitedly.
“She was headstrong,” he nods fondly, “but. She was sad, mostly. She seemed like she never really got what she wanted in life, like she was living through the women in her stories. But she was kind and clever, and told Seungkwan to stop being so moody when his horse had eaten his hat, so she’ll always be a hero in my eyes.”
“I’m pleased she was kind.” you sigh, “I always loved her books.I’m not sure I’d cope if I found out she was this awful human being that everyone hated,”
“Do you know who was a weirdo?”
“Who?” you ask, like he’s about to tell you some juicy gossip.
“Mary Shelley. Have you ever heard the story of…….”
“That she lost her virginity on her mother’s grave. Yeah, I've heard it but it can’t be……” Your words trail off when you see his face. “NO?!”
“Yep,” he nods, like he hates talking about it but loves it at the same time, “it’s true.”
“It wasn’t……you?”
“NO!!” He looks horrified, “It was Percy! Thank god they married each other. Pair of odd bods.” he shivers like the memory of them disgusts him.
“What the hell possessed them to do that?” You grimace.
“Fuck knows but they were pretty proud of it. He was married at the time too. Which in my opinion just makes it all so much worse. Those two caused chaos.”
“You don’t have Frankenstein then?” You chuckle, going back to your noodles.
“Oh I do, it’s a first edition, signed and everything. But it’s right up at the top where I don’t have to see it and be reminded of how much she scared me.”
“A vampire? Scared of a normal woman?”
“She was weird ok!” He laughs defensively.
You eat pretty quietly after that. Both of you quite content in each other’s company. The rest of the day is spent looking through more of his collection, him showing you coins and little treasures from every country and era he’s lived through, even describing exactly what it was like when they finally finished the great wall of China after centuries of work. But you don’t remember much after he awkwardly asked you if you wanted to watch a film, neither of you wanting to say goodbye just yet, because you fell asleep. Not a care in the world for the fact that you’d managed to well and truly fluster Junhui, when your head landed on his shoulder, for the first time in almost two thousand years.
The sound of pots and pans clanging around stir you awake from an absolutely bizarre dream in which you had to stop Wonwoo from fleeing with Jane Austen because she’d already said she’d marry you, even though gay marriage was hundreds of years off being made legal. It had ended pretty abruptly when presumably Junhui had moved a pan pretty heavily. But in your dream you’d pushed Wonwoo in front of a moving carriage because there was no well in hell he was taking your girlfriend.
You’ve no idea how and when you made it into this overly comfortable bed but you admit you’re in no rush to get out of it. Even in your clothes you’d arrived in yesterday, it’s still the most comfortable you think you’ve ever been in your whole life. But the smell of bacon draws you from your need to stay in the cocoon you’ve made for yourself and you begrudgingly get out of the bed.
Before you can even start to worry about the fact you’re imposing on his hospitality, not that you’d intentionally fallen asleep on him and presumably, if he was uncomfortable, he’d have woken you up and said it was time for you to go, you find a set of folded clothes, a note and even some toiletries.
Good morning! Or good night, depending on when you wake up. When you’re ready, I’ll cook us some breakfast. I’ve left some comfy clothes and some stuff to freshen up with (if you want to of course). Hope you slept well.
Junhui
Fuck, you really want to not read too much into the fact he’s lending you clothes and he doesn’t seem mad that you’d taken up one of his spare rooms, but you’d be lying if you said you didn’t feel all giggly because he seems quite happy to have you here.
You shower and brush your teeth with what he's left you, not surprised that he’s left you only the best products on the market and quickly dry your hair once you’re in his sweat pants and t-shirt, noting that the t-shirt reads ‘I love books and I tolerate you’, and rush down the stairs. You get the impression you could spend years with Junhui and still not know everything about his life but damn you’ve enjoyed getting to know him. And even when he asked about your life, he seemed genuinely interested, like what you were telling him wasn’t the same old story he’s probably heard a thousand times before.
It takes you a second to get your bearings but you find the stairs pretty quickly and speed down them, slowing slightly at the bottom then he doesn’t think you’re over eager. You find him in the kitchen, where you presumed he was from the smell of bacon and clattering of pans, this time in shorts and hoody and once again looking like he’d give the best, most snuggly hugs. Not what most people would think of if they were spending time with a vampire but there’s just something about Junhui that seems to scream comfort to you.
“Good morning.” You say quietly, suddenly feeling a little nervous.
“Hey!” He smiles, spinning round with the pan, “I hope I didn’t wake you. All these years on the planet and I’ve still not mastered cooking really. Many have tried but I’ve still burnt the bacon.” he frowns into the pan.
“It’s fine. I like crispy bacon,” you grin at him, sitting on one of the stools when he tells you to sit down and it shouldn’t be long, “thank you for leaving these clothes out. And I’m sorry I fell asleep, I hope I’m not intruding. I will be out of your hair soon and I’ll wash these and bring them to work tomorrow.” You say happily, pouring yourself some apple juice he’d decanted into a jug.”
“Are you in a rush to get home?” He winces when rather dark bacon lands on the plate in front of you.
“Not really,” you shrug, “but I’m sure you have plans and I don’t want to overstay my welcome.”
“I do have plans,” he mumbles as he sits down next to you, “but I wondered if you wanted to come with me?”
“Sure.” you say, trying to eat the bacon without him noticing just how hard it is to chew.
“You don’t want to ask what we’re doing?” He jokes.
Shit. Now he thinks you’re over eager. But do you even care? You like him, he seems to like you, why shouldn’t you show him that you enjoy spending time with him?
“Sorry, sure, what were your plans?”
“There’s an exhibition of ancient Chinese literature at one of the galleries, I was hoping to check it out.”
“Compare your ancient Chinese literature with theirs?” You smirk knowingly.
“Exactly. And we could get dinner? If you’re not bored of me of course.”
“Junhui, I think if I found the hot vampire boss boring, then there’s no hope for me.”
You go back to buttering a slice of toast before you even realise what you’ve just said but when you do, your horror stricken eyes meet his wide smile.
“I-I didn’t mean…….wait no I’m not saying you’re not hot……oh god” you groan, hiding your head in your arm.
“Hey, I’ll take it. It’s not every day a sexy older woman calls you hot.”
You drop your toast. One because Junhui just called you sexy. But mainly because, what the hell does he mean ‘older woman'?!
“Older woman? You’re almost two thousand years old!”
“Yeah but when I was changed I was only 28. So technically you’re a cougar.”
“That would suggest this is something more than friends?”
He freezes, like he hadn’t thought this through but you just put that down to the fact that he’s not used to this. He said he’s only used to one night stands and things, maybe the beginnings of a relationship are odd to him after all this time.
“You done?” He stands up, taking his plate over to the dishwasher.
“I am,” you smile happily following him over and helping him clean up, “could we stop by my place so I can get changed?”
“You don’t want to go out in my t-shirt?” he smirks at you, “I’m insulted _____.”
You giggle, like joking and eating breakfast with Junhui is the most natural thing in the world. You could get used to this, and now you’ve made it clear that you like him, and he seems to like you too all you feel is excitement for what’s to come. The day passes in a blur of laughter and Junhui being very smug that some of the “ancient relics” were actually reprints that no-one has noticed, before you have dinner under the stars at an open top restaurant and he drops you home. Now having the courage to hug you, not just awkwardly pat your arm like he did two days prior. And you go to sleep full of happiness and excitement for this flourishing relationship.
For the past month you’ve spent every weekend with Junhui. Even at the office you message each other and on a couple of occasions he’s eaten lunch with you and Wonwoo. They both discovered they have a shared interest in comic books and you started to worry that Junhui would kick you to the curb and decide Wonwoo was the one for him.
Wonwoo nearly fell to his knees and proposed when he visited Junhui’s apartment one night after work and he saw he has every edition of his favourite series. Junhui hasn’t told him he’s a vampire and thankfully the comic books are in his TV room, so Wonwoo just thinks the top floor is more bedrooms and has no idea that Junhui is hoarding some of the world’s greatest treasures up there. You're certain Wonwoo genuinely wouldn't care if Junhui casually told him he was a vampire, he's the most laid back man you've ever met. It’d be a quick “cool, about those comic books" and he'd never mention it again.
But up until you Junhui had never told anyone. And he only told you because he had to. So you don't want to push it.
You did worry that you were spending too much time with him, that you were over staying your welcome whenever you went over to his place. But it was almost like he was actively finding reasons for you to stay and, most of the time, he was messaging you first and finding more and more reasons to talk to you. Not that you minded. You could spend every waking second of the day with him and never get bored.
But there was one thing that was playing on your mind. You didn’t know what this all was. It felt like the beginnings of a relationship, at times it felt like it was a relationship, he would always make sure you’d eaten and wish you good morning or good night, you felt like you were going on dates.
They definitely felt like dates. But then he’d never even held your hand or made any attempt to kiss you or anything. Though you’re certain he wants more, every time you find yourself saying goodbye to each other, he spends more time looking at your lips than he does looking you in the eye. It cannot just be friends. You can't have gotten it so wrong that he thinks this is just friendship.
It’s annoying you but you’re trying to be understanding. There’s presumably so many different things he has to think about to even be around humans the way he is. He must always feel a constant urge to bite, to taste blood and you don’t want to make that worse for him. And so at the moment you’re content to just see where this goes, you love spending time with him and he seems to love spending time with you, what more do you even need right now?
A message flashes up on your screen as you’re editing, the sight of Vernon’s name making your stomach drop.
Vernon: OH MY GOD WE ARE GOING TO HAVE SO MUCH FUN
You: What are you talking about? I’ve told you Vernon, I’m not getting high with you
Vernon: Not that. The book retreat!! I can’t believe you agreed to it, honestly your bosses seemed dubious but Junhui just told me!! Thank you for saying yes, me and my creative juices need this. Fuck three months in Peru!!!! Get packing bestie!!!!!!
You stare at your screen. What the fuck is he talking about? He’s high. He must be. Because there’s no way the company would allow that long an extension for him or his juices. And three months? Away from home? And what the hell is in Peru that’s going to make him write anymore than his creative trip to Thailand or Alaska.
This whole thing seems like bullshit but the one thing that’s making it worse? “Junhui just told me”. Does he agree with this? He wants you gone for three months? But you were just sat daydreaming about the date he has planned for the weekend. He was going to take you to see some gardens that he’d found years ago that have the rarest flowers in Asia. And yet now you find out he’s shipping you off to Peru?
This isn’t right. Before you can even re-read the messages again to make sure what you’ve read is right, you’re carried through the office on a wave of anger and hurt, and within seconds you’re knocking on the door to Junhui’s office. You don’t even wait for him to say come in, what’s the point, it’s not like you can find him doing anything worse than the last time walked into his office.
You find him reading through a manuscript but he puts it down pretty quickly when he sees you.
“Hey! I didn’t hear you knock, sorry I was miles away in this……”
“I knocked.” You interrupt, not liking him insinuating that you hadn’t.
“I didn’t say you didn’t knock _____.” He frowns, he's never seen you pissed off. It doesn't suit and he doesn't know what he's done to cause it, but he hates it.
“You’re sending me away?”
Junhui stands up, not having realised Vernon would open his big mouth already.
“I’m not sending you. Vernon asked could you go with him, he said he needed you to keep him out of trouble.”
“So you’re sending me away?” You press again.
“_____ this is your job.” He sighs, walking around his desk and leaning against it in front of you.
“He’s been on hundreds of writer’s retreats and I’ve never had to go then! Why do I have to go now? I’d be gone for three months! You’d be ok with that?”
“Why wouldn’t I be ok with that?”
You stare at him, the only thing you feel is your heart cracking and your finger frantically picking the skin near your thumb nail, because at the moment, it’s the only thing reminding you that this isn’t all a nightmare. And sadly is your reality.
“Because we’re…….we’re,” you want to say because we’re a couple but now you just feel fucking stupid for even letting yourself think that.
“We’re friends _____. Friends can go three months without seeing each other.”
“Friends? We call everything over the past month being friends?!”
“Nothing’s happened between us _____. I’ve never given any inclination that it was more.” He says it kindly, too kindly. Like he’s rehearsed this or something.
But all you feel is panic. You can’t have gotten this so wrong? You know what you felt and you know that he felt it too! You’ve seen him speak to multiple women in this office, he never talks to their fucking lips, he doesn’t even spend time with them more than he actually has to.
But then has all this just been because you know about him? That you’re the only person who’s ever found out he’s a vampire and he’s felt like he had to be kind to you to make sure you didn’t tell anyone? He’s just been tolerating you because he didn’t want you to blow his secret. It cannot be that. You can't fake how happy he was when you were together.
“That’s not true,” you say quietly, staring anywhere but at him, though maybe if you did you’d see the pain in his eyes, “I know what I feel Junhui. Has this all been a lie? You don’t even like spending time with me?” You look at him, his heart breaking when he sees tears welling in your eyes.
“I do like spending time with you _____. Like I would any other friend. STOP DOING THAT!” He makes you jump when his voice suddenly raises and there’s an anger in it you didn’t think you’d ever hear from him.
You glance down at where his eyes are fixed but all that’s there is your hand. You weren’t doing anything to warrant that outburst.
“So you want me to go? For three months?” You ignore his anger and demand an answer.
“I want you to do your job,” he sighs, rubbing his forehead, “he needs to get this novel finished and you’re going with him. End of discussion.”
“You can’t just do that! You’d throw this away, you’d…….”
But before you can finish your sentence you feel like all the air has been knocked out of you as your back hits the office wall, Junhui painfully close to you caging you in. You say Junhui, this isn’t your Junhui, it’s not the man that two weeks ago tried to make you cupcakes and failed spectacularly.
No, this Junhui could only be described as a monster. His face is so close to yours but you feel no warmth, his breath is like ice and when you focus on his face, your blood turns as cold as he is. His eyes are blood red, almost shimmering in their sockets, his skin pale and with fangs that send a wave of horror through your body.
His breath is ragged and even though you try to wiggle out of his hold, whimpering slightly at how the man you thought you were falling for has turned into something from your nightmares, he stops you, his body rigid against yours like a tonne weight, not a normal man.
“J-junhui, please,” you whimper, trying to push him off but he just stays staring at you like you’re his next victim, “you said you d-didn’t do this. This i-isn’t you Junhui.”
“You don’t know who I am,” he spits, no care in his voice, not like there used to be, “I told you to stop fucking doing that, why can’t you listen?!”
You glance down at your hand, every inch of your skin prickling and yet a numbness over takes you when you see what he's talking about.
Blood.
Your blood.
Where you’d been frantically picking at the skin near your thumb, a habit your mom always said you should stop and now it’s going to be the thing that drives Junhui to do something he hasn’t done in centuries. You get the sudden urge to run, to bolt out of this office and never look back and yet it’s like your feet are cemented to the spot. It’s not like you could move anyway, he’s got you trapped.
He’s got you trapped as blood trickles down your thumb and you get the impression that he’s not going to be able to hold back much longer.
“I’m sorry,” you cry softly, trying to wipe your thumb on your skirt, “I didn’t m-mean to. Please Junhui, this is me, it’s _____, you can’t do this. You haven't hurt anyone in years! You said you regretted ever hurting anyone!”
“But they,” he takes a deep breath, almost thriving off the scent of your fresh blood, causing you to whimper and try to cling to the wall, “didn’t walk in here demanding things and not doing as they were told.”
The way he’s speaking, the way he’s leering at you, it’s like being in the worst horror film you’ve seen. Only normally when Wonwoo makes you watch those, you can cover your eyes and pretend you’re not there. But you are here. And you can’t get away from the monster in front of you.
“I-I didn’t demand. I got it wrong, I was wrong. I’ll go to Peru. I’ll go wherever you want me to. Just please Junhui, let me go.” You plead, tears streaming and body shaking.
“You’ve ruined everything you know,” he hisses with his head in your neck, his lips just millimeters away from him getting everything he needs and you never taking another breath, “I was happy. Or as happy as I could be and then you,” his teeth graze your skin, “you come barging in here and fuck my life up. And now you try to tell me this isn’t me?” his teeth stop, the tips of fangs weighing on your skin, “This is why you shouldn’t be here. I can’t be in a relationship, I can’t give you what you think you want, this is me _____. This is my reality the second I let you in too far and you suddenly hurt yourself or fall and graze your knee. This,” his teeth scrape down your skin as you sob and try to lean away from him, “is the reality of your life if you don’t fucking leave me alone.”
You can’t even speak, your breathing is heavy, your body is quivering in fear. It would only take a second and he’d taste you, he’d kill you.
“Get out, get out of the office. Out of the fucking building. Just don’t come back in before you leave with Vernon.”
He turns away from you and your heart breaks. You caused this. He told you to stop and you didn’t.
“I-I’m sorry Junhui, please………”
“GET OUT!!!”
You flinch and rush off out of the office. Ignoring the confused stares from your co-workers and how Wonwoo is already making his way over to you. You just grab your coat and bag and sprint out of the building not even able to decide if you’re more hurt by him dismissing the past month or relieved that you’ve managed to get away from him before he did something that he’d regret and you wouldn’t have survived.
Junhui can’t concentrate. Even with heightened senses and rocket-like reflexes, he’s been reading the same manuscript for three days and not a single word is making any sense to him. He’s never felt like this, sure he’s probably felt like this but if he has, he doesn’t remember it. He’s had hundreds of people in his life die, it’s just the circle of life, people are born and people die. When his mother died, he was distraught but even that didn’t feel like this. She was old and it was her time and although it broke him, he could make sense of it.
But he can’t make sense of what he’s feeling at the moment.
It’s been three days since he told you to leave the office and not come back until you’d been away with Vernon. And for three days he’s felt pain like he’s never felt before. His chest aches and he hasn't eaten, even Seungkwan dropped by yesterday when Junhui hadn’t been to collect his usual supply of blood. Seungkwan was expecting a lot of things when he made it to Junhui’s apartment but his friend of almost two thousand years, crying and watching sad movies was definitely not one of them. He told him everything, poured his heart out and Seungkwan’s response? “You’re a fucking idiot.”
But that’s easy for him to say, he seems to be able to have relationships for a few years and then carry on like nothing ever happened. Junhui couldn’t do that. Not with you. In the month you’d be in his life fully, not just as an employee, he’d fallen in love with you. He knew he had because he’d never felt like this in his life. He just wanted to be around you all the time, the sound of your laugh made even his cold heart warm and when you talked about what you loved, it just made him hope that one day, you’d look like that when you spoke about him too.
A week ago he nearly kissed you. You’d been at his place, not even doing anything exciting, just sitting on his sofa, your feet tucked under his leg as you both sat reading. He’d noticed you had a habit of telling him the little excerpts of what you were reading that had made you laugh or meant something to you and, in his opinion, that was one of the most intimate things you could do. To want to share even the smallest of things that made you feel even the smallest emotion showed him just how much you cared about his opinion but also showing him that you want him to see what’s important to you, even if it’s the littlest of things.
The sun setting behind you as you giggled quoting the line of your book, you just looked so radiant that it took everything in him to not throw caution to the wind and finally kiss you, just like he’d wanted to do when you were trying to fight him off with The Chronicles of Narnia.
But that night served as a warning. He couldn’t let it happen. He couldn’t let himself be tempted no matter how much he felt like he needed you. How would he go on for eternity when you’d gone? He wasn’t scared of stopping loving you when you grew old, he knew he’d love you no matter how old you got, you’d still be you. But what would happen to Junhui? Once he’d given you everything and he had to go on forever knowing his one true love would never be with him again.
So when Vernon was moaning about writing retreats he saw an opportunity to get you away from him for a while. The idea hurt him, it is hurting him, but it would hurt more in the long run and it would give you a chance to meet someone else, to live your life without having to deal with everything that comes with him being a vampire. You deserved to live and to be happy and he knew at some point, he’d end up hurting you.
Though he’s not sure any of that would even matter anymore, you’d surely never want to see him again even after you’ve come back in a few months time. The fear in your eyes when you saw the worst side of him will stay with him forever more, the tears and way you flinched away from him broke him. He’s not even sure why his reaction was so visceral. He can be around blood, over the centuries he’s perfected his self restraint meaning that he can be around even the worst injuries. But that one small tear on your skin triggered something in him that he hasn’t experienced in over a thousand years. Seungkwan said it was probably how the mixture of needing to send you away, the reality of sending you away and how the confusion he was feeling at loving someone, truly loving someone, was playing with his emotions. That one drop of blood was the straw that broke the camel’s back and the end result was him terrifying the last person on earth he’d want to hurt.
You’d tried to call him. Though he’s no idea why. He’s no idea why you even said sorry to him before you ran out of his office. It was him who should’ve been apologising, not you.
A knock on his office door shakes him from his thoughts and for a few hopeful seconds he thinks it’s you, that you’ve resorted to barging into his office again just like last time because he’s ignoring your calls. But who is he kidding? You won’t want to be in the same room as him again. Not now.
“Come in!” He didn’t think anyone was left in the office, let alone needing to speak to him.
“What the fuck have you done to her?!”
“Wonwoo? What? Done to who?” Junhui stands up and marches round his desk as Wonwoo storms into his office.
“Oh come on, you know who. Last time I saw her she was running out of here, crying and fucking terrified! And now she won’t answer her phone, she won’t open her door. That isn’t _____!! What the fuck did you do?! I swear if you’ve hurt so much as a hair on her head, I’ll fucking kill you!!”
“I wouldn’t hurt her!”
Wonwoo scoffs, so close to Junhui that he can feel his breath against his skin, fists clenched like he’s ready to fight.
“Oh so it’s just a coincidence that she runs out of your office and now she won’t talk to anyone? You’ve done something. I know you have. I really thought you were better than this, all those fucking months she’s been hoping something would happen and you’ve broken her!!”
So you’d liked him longer than he even knew? Fuck that just makes him feel even worse. You liked him and even when you found out the worst secret you could, it still didn’t change your opinion on him. All it does is confirm you’re everything he thought you were and more, to not let even something like what’s wrong with him affect your opinion of him, just shows what a remarkable woman you are. He just hopes Wonwoo isn’t right. He hopes he hasn’t broken you.
He racks his brain for how to get out of this but all he can think to do is tell the truth. It would mean telling someone else and someone else knowing his secret, another chance that his life as he knows it would come crashing down. But Wonwoo isn’t going to let this go and the last thing he needs is someone saying he in some way is a man who would harm a woman, or anyone for that matter.
“Sit down.”
“Fuck off. What did you do to my friend?!”
“Wonwoo!! Sit. Down.”
Wonwoo must sense some sort of danger in Junhui’s eyes because he actually does as he’s told and sits down. For once in his life.
“I don’t know how to start.” Junhui sighs, hoping the ceiling might have some answers.
“I don’t care where you start, just get to the part where you hurt _____ and then I can try and fix it.”
“When she came to show me the manuscripts that you’d mentioned in the meeting…..”
“That was ages ago,” Wonwoo interrupts angrily, “I want to know what’s happened now!”
“You will! Just listen to me! Please!”
Wonwoo just glares, his arms folded and waiting to hear what any of this could have to do with what’s wrong with you.
“When she came in, I didn’t hear her knocking. When she found me I was,” he sighs, knowing with every admission of what he is, he risks a little more of his safety, “I was drinking blood.”
Wonwoo just stares at him and Junhui wonders if he actually said it out loud. It sounded like he said it outloud. But Junhui imagined a lot of reactions. Wonwoo just having a blank face was not one of them and it’s unsettling him to be honest.
“Did you…..”
“I heard you,” Wonwoo booms with nothing but disdain, “what does that have to do with what happened three days ago?”
“You’re not going to ask why I was drinking it?”
“To be honest, I don’t give a flying fuck. I want to know what it has to do with _____.”
“I’m a vampire.” He says bluntly.
“Well I would hope so if you’re drinking blood. At least it means you’re not a weirdo.”
Junhui just stares at him. How can one man be so indifferent to finding out that not only do vampires exist, his boss and new found friend is one? Junhui could only dream of being that easy going. You’d told him that Wonwoo was a chill guy. But there’s being a chill guy and then whatever the fuck Wonwoo is.
“That’s all you have to say?”
“What do you want me to say? I don’t care what you are, man, I just want to know what’s happened to my best friend!”
“I said she needed to go with Vernon for three months to Peru.”
“As what? Punishment for her finding out? You only started hanging out after she found out, why has something happened now?”
“Fuck, it’s better starting from the beginning,” Junhui sighs, throwing himself on the sofa next to Wonwoo, “she ran off when she saw me and when I got to her place, she tried to fight me off with garlic and The Lion, The Witch and The Wardrobe.” Junhui smiles fondly at the memory.
“That woman,” Wonwoo shakes his head with a look of either disdain or disbelief, possibly a mixture of both Junhui thinks, “she has no fight or flight skills. She did self defence for like two weeks and decided she’d just negotiate out of a dangerous situation and that fighting wasn’t for her.”
Junhui can’t help but smile to himself, even through the pain. He can imagine you in the classes, deciding there and then that it wasn’t for you, even remembering how you’d tried to negotiate a safety buffer between the two of you when he’d first entered your apartment. Fuck he’s way too down bad for you. This is all too much.
“Even after she found out, after the initial shock, she still managed to empathise with what it must be like, to be two thousand years old and everything that comes with it.”
“Huh,” Wonwoo huffs, glaring out the corner of his eye.
“What” Junhui frowns.
“Two thousand, it’s just not that impressive,” he shrugs, “I thought you’d be older.”
Junhui blinks at him. If he’s honest he’s pretty fucking pissed that out of the two people he’s told, one had messed with his heart more than anyone ever has and the other has basically just said that he’s disappointing!
“But that doesn’t explain what happened the other day, unless…….Did you try to bite her?!”
“No! I mean, fuck!” he wipes his face his hands, “I love her. I love her like I’ve never loved anyone but I can’t be with her, I can’t ruin her life and I can’t live for an eternity without her, when she’s gone. So I acted like we were just friends, even when she was trying to tell me it was more and that she couldn’t be away for three months. I thought hurting her now was better than hurting her more later on. But she kept picking her fucking thumb even when I told her to stop and she made it bleed and I lost control. For the first time in centuries I wanted to bite someone. I didn’t. But I wanted to. And she saw me how I never wanted her to, I was seconds away from biting her Wonwoo.”
“But you didn’t?” He needs to check and Junhui gets that.
“I didn’t,” he shakes his head, “but I scared her, she was fucking trembling and pleading and still all I wanted to do was bite her.”
“If you love her, could you not just turn her into what you are?”
“You think it’s that easy?” Junhui looks at Wonwoo incredulously, “I’d be taking away her life Wonwoo, I’d be sentencing her to a life never ending.”
“But,” Wonwoo frowns, “surely if you have a life of eternity together then it’s not so bad. Plus you could turn me too, I’m a hoot!”
For the first time in days, Junhui laughs a little. Not a lot. But a little is better than nothing. It passes too quickly though, the reality of what turning someone into a vampire actually means, stopping any small amount of joy he might feel even for the briefest moment.
“It’s like murder Wonwoo. I haven’t fed off people since I was four hundred or so years old. I wouldn’t even know if I could stop once I’d started. I couldn’t cope with that, if I couldn’t help myself and I ended up losing her.”
“So your solution was to send her away for three months? What was that even going to achieve Junhui?”
“She might’ve met someone,” Junhui shrugs, not even believing what he’s saying.
“You’ve met _____,” Wonwoo looks at him dubiously, “she isn’t the kind of person to just fall out of love with someone. She loves with her whole heart and she’s been wanting you for a lot longer than you know. If her finding out this,” he gestures his hands at Junhui, “didn’t scare her off, why would being away from you for three months do anything?”
“It was the only thing I could think of. I can’t do it Wonwoo. To her or me.”
“Fucking idiot.” He scoffs and shakes his head.
Junhui just wishes people would see what he’s trying to say, why the fuck does everyone think its so easy?! To just take the life out of someone?!
“You know it’s not tha……….” But Wonwoo’s phone ringing cuts him off.
“Hello?”
Wonwoo’s face changes from indifference to horror and Junhui is immediately filled with a feeling of dread. Because if Wonwoo shows so much indifference when being confronted with an actual vampire, nothing good could’ve gotten that reaction from him.
“Come on,” he rushes when he hangs up his phone and runs to the office door.
“Why?”
“It’s _____. Just hurry the fuck up, we need to get to the hospital now.”
To say your head is throbbing would be an understatement, it feels like someone’s using your head as a bass drum and you’re not even sure you can open your eyes. But the sound of someone repeatedly saying your name makes you panic, had you drunkenly called Wonwoo? Perhaps keeping your eyes closed would be the better option, you don’t need one of his lectures about how he wasn’t put on this earth to be your nurse maid. Something he refuses to listen to when he has a cold and you insist on giving him the same speech.
You don’t even remember coming back from the store, you remember going to the store. You’d just finished packing for three long months in the depths of hell with Vernon and decided what the fuck, you don’t have anything to do for the two days until you have to leave. You were going to get drunk, watch Twilight and berate Bella for even going near a vampire, but then at least her vampire admitted his feelings. Perhaps if you find a nice werewolf, he might be more inclined to not try and gaslight you into thinking that you’re just friends.
All you want to do is stew in your hangover and yet some prick just will not stop saying your name……..
“______ can you hear me?! Fuck, where the hell is that doctor?!”
Doctor? For a hangover. That seems somewhat extreme, even for a drinking lightweight like you.
“Wh…..” you try to speak but even trying makes your head hurt, “Jun……” What are you thinking of? Of course it’s not Junhui, that’s just your fantasies talking.
“Oh that’s very nice,”
You know that voice. You’d sadly know Wonwoo’s voice anywhere but you just can’t seem to come round enough to give him a piece of your mind.
“_____? Can you hear me?”
That is a voice you don’t recognise. What the hell has Wonwoo done? He’s surely not invited a group of people round to deal with your drunken ass?
“_____ try to open your eyes for me.” Well that seems to be easier said than done, because it feels like your eyelids are being weighed down by bricks. “Take it slow and open them,”
You don’t know who this demanding ass is but can he not see you’re trying to open your eyes?! Fucking bossy. God knows where Wonwoo has found him but he can damn well leave your apartment as soon as you can hurl yourself out of bed.
You manage to open them, the lights far brighter than you remember your bedroom lights being. And in fact you don’t remember your ceiling looking like the one you’re blinking into focus at all.
A massive head looms over you and you flinch, the last face you had so close was that of a monster that up until a few days ago you’d have sworn you loved. Though you’re still fairly certain you do. Hence the need to drink and shout at Bella Swan to get as far away from Edward as possible.
“Can you hear me?”
Why is this man treating you like you’re an idiot?
“Obviously.” You rasp and hear Wonwoo snort. But when you try to move your head and glare at him, it feels like you’ve been surgically attached to whatever you’re lying on.
“How many fingers am I holding up?”
“I’m not twelve,” you croak out, your voice sounding much weaker than you remember.
To his credit, the man looming over you chuckles, but holds his hand up again.
“I’m a doctor. You’ve been unconscious for two days, could you help me out and tell me how many fingers I’m holding up?”
Unconscious?! And for two days?! Fuck you need to find Vernon, you need to catch your flight. Or maybe you have caught your flight, perhaps Vernon had finally persuaded you to get high with him and now you’ve embarrassingly over done it and this nice Peruvian doctor is trying to help you. But then why would Wonwoo be here? If they’ve made him come and get you all the way from Peru, you’ll never here the fucking end of it.
“Three.”
“Good. I’m just going to shine a light in your eye, if you could follow my finger for me?”
You do as he says, hoping the quicker he’s done, the quicker you can find out what the hell happened.
“Do you remember what happened?”
“I went to the convenience store down the street and now I’m here. Wherever here is.” You say slowly, barely even hearing yourself from how hoarse your voice is.
“Ok,” he nods, looking you over, “we’ve done scans and we don’t think there’s any lasting damage. We were a little worried about your hearing but clearly, that’s fine. We need to keep you in for a couple more days and then you’ll need constant supervision for a week or so after that. But if you have no problems whilst you’re still here, I’ll be happy to discharge you in two days..”
“What happened though?” You try to sit up, but note once again that you can’t.
“Oh,” the doctor leans towards you, “you have a neck brace on, as I say you don’t have any lasting damage and no broken bones so if you can promise to make no sudden movements, I can take that off.”
“Take it off please.” You can’t stand feeling like you’re trapped.
“No problem,” he gently undoes it, “do you want the bed up a little?”
“Please,”
He presses the button on your bed and you slowly rise. But it’s as you’re edging further up, the room coming into view, you feel like someone's knocked all the air out of your lungs and you’d actually rather be lowered back down again. The last person you need to see is him. Dealing with Wonwoo will be bad enough.
“Do I have to sit up?” you try to ignore the two men sitting looking panicked, “I think actually I’d be better fully reclined,” you try to reach for the button but your arm feels like lead and you just wince, “don’t you think I’d be better lying down? Perhaps some sedatives to knock me out again? My head feels like it’s been hit by a bus.”
“It was a car.” Wonwoo says as he marches over to you, looking more pissed than you’ve ever seen him, “Don’t you ever fucking worry me like that again!”
He launches himself around you, your whole body aching from the impact of it and all you can do is pat his back gently, never having had a hug from Wonwoo. Apart from when his childhood cat died but he’d insisted that wasn’t a hug, it was just he needed a little help standing up.
“This is weird.” you mumble, still awkwardly patting his back.
“I don’t care. I thought you were dead, you moron.”
“Charming.” It's only then though that you realise what he said, “wait, I was hit by a car? I wasn’t drunk?”
“Why would you be drunk?” He pulls back, eyebrows knitted in confusion.
“I was going to the convenience store. I was going to watch a film and get drunk,”
“Very classy.” He smirks, perching on the side of your bed. “You must’ve been on your way there though, you didn’t have anything with you as far as the paramedics were aware. The guy was speeding, the cops have arrested him but you don’t have to worry about that now. We came straight here when the emergency room called.”
“We?”
“Er,” Wonwoo stands up and shows you that the other man sitting in the corner of the room wasn’t a figment of your imagination. “Yeah, I was in Junhui’s office when I got the call. We both came straight here.”
“Why are you here?” You try to say it like his presence doesn’t bother you, like the last time you’d seen him hadn’t broken your heart.
“I wanted to check if you were ok.”
Hearing his voice makes you feel like it’s repairing a little of your broken body, just by how much comfort it brings you. But he said you were wrong, that this was all one sided and so you will yourself to stay strong.
“Well I am. You can go now.”
“_____.” Wonwoo says softly, “he’s not even been home since we got here two days ago. Even when I went to change and shower at home, he stayed with you.”
“I don’t care Wonwoo. You wouldn’t get it.”
“I know he’s a vampire.” He says bluntly.
You stare at him, your head now not only throbbing, but spinning.
“H-how? I mean,” you panic remembering the doctor who definitely shouldn’t be hearing this, “h-he doesn’t mean vampire. He’s not well, he’s a bit odd really, he just makes things up for……..”
“You don’t have to cover for him or Junhui. I’m Seungkwan.” He offers you his hand to shake.
And you do shake his hand, not that you can speak, your expression is more like a fish than anything else. Your mouth opening and closing with no clue of what to say now you’re confronted with yet another vampire.
“I’ve heard a lot about you, it’s nice to meet you.”
“Good.” You say stupidly, your brain really not firing on all cylinders, and thankfully Seungkwan just chuckles and takes a seat next to Junhui.
“How do you know he's a vampire?” You rush to ask.
“I went to ask……”
“Demand.” Junhui interrupts, smirking a little at the glare Wonwoo sends him.
“I went to ask what the hell had happened to you. He was the last one who’d seen you and you looked so upset when you left the office that day. And you’re so fucking stubborn, there’s no way you didn’t hear me banging on your door.” He scolds you.
“I wanted some alone time,” you sniff, “am I not allowed that?”
“You don’t have to cover for me. They both know what happened, how I lost control.” Junhui interrupts.
“I don’t care about you losing control. And I don’t want you here. I have enough friends, I don’t need another one.” The recollection of him telling you that this whole thing had been nothing more than friendship still leaves a sting in your heart and him being here just makes you feel fucking stupid all over again.
“_____ please,”
“I don’t understand why you’re here. Friends can go three months without seeing each other,” you try to mimic his voice even though yours is still croaky, “why even bother coming to the hospital?”
“Because I thought I’d lost you!” He stands up, voice pleading and tears threatening to fall.
“Have I shown you my espresso machine in my office Wonwoo?” Seungkwan gets up from his seat quickly.
“Er,” Wonwoo looks between you and Junhui, “no! But I’d love to see it! I love coffee!”
“Don’t you dare!” You try to shout after him as they both rush to the door, “Wonwoo come back here! You can’t just leave me like this!”
But it’s no use. They’ve gone. So much for caring about you, if they know how he lost control then it’s pretty shitty behaviour to leave your bruised body in his care. Though you’re not scared of him, not really. He couldn’t help his reaction to the blood and even though, yes you were terrified when you got home, that subsided pretty quickly. The only thing you really felt was embarrassed that he clearly didn’t feel the same as you. That you’d thought it safe that you were both on the same page and instead he just fobbed you off with that friends bullshit.
“I won’t hurt you.”
“Not physically maybe.” You try to avoid looking at him. “I’m alive. You can ease whatever guilty conscience you might’ve had and go home.”
“I’m sorry for what happened.”
You just hum and nod, not looking at him and sniffling as tears start to cascade slowly down your cheeks.
“I’m not normally like that around blood, I can normally control myself.”
“So this is somehow my blood’s fault?!”
“What? No! I was just trying to say that doesn’t normally happen, I’m not a……threat….like that, I guess.”
“I never thought you were. And I still don’t. So you can go. Tell Vernon I’ll get the first flight I can.”
“I’ve already sent someone else with him, not that he really needs anyone,”
“Right,” you scoff, “now I’ll be no trouble from my death bed, he conveniently doesn’t need anyone to babysit him.” You try to fold your arms but everything aches, which just makes you want to cry even more.
“I hate seeing you cry.” He says it before he can even stop himself, you can tell that much from the way he slightly panics that he’s said it. He’s always so certain in what he says, something you suppose comes from years of simply being alive and knowledge that comes with that.
“I’m trying not to.” You sniffle, trying to remain stoic but failing miserably.
This feels like the worst break up you’ve ever been through and yet it’s completely one sided according to him, just a friendship that technically doesn’t have to end. But you couldn’t keep spending time with him, every second you’ve already spent with him has taken a little of your heart as the clock ticked by. It would just hurt too much. You know it would.
“Please just go Junhui. I feel humiliated enough as it is and now I’ve literally been hit by a car, I don’t think I could get any more pathetic.” You pick at a stray piece of cotton on the blanket covering you, hoping he’ll just go quietly.
“I can’t,” he looks almost sheepish and you narrow your eyes at him, “you’re staying at my place for the week you need to be supervised.”
“WHAT?!” You try to sit up but your woozy head stops you and before you know it Junhui has you in his arms and he’s making sure you settle back on the bed. “You can’t,” you try to get your breath because somehow moving even the smallest amount has winded you, “you can’t just decide that.”
“I didn’t. Not on my own anyway. I mean, I suggested it and Seungkwan and Wonwoo agreed.”
“Oh well you should’ve said that sooner! You’ll let me know who I need to vote for in the next election and how you’d like me to have my hair cut won’t you! Chauvinistic shit heads.” You huff.
He scowls at you but you don’t care. How dare they just make decisions for you!
“Wonwoo says that Mingyu?” he checks the name of Wonwoo’s roommate with you, you begrudgingly nodding, “has taken up DJing so you couldn’t go there, him blasting music is hardly going to help a head injury. All your other friends, he said you’d hate staying with. And I’m told,” he smirks a little, “that you’d throw a fit if we told you that you had to go and stay with your parents.”
“No, I'm not having them fussing over me. Once they had me, they’d never let me leave. I love them but they would hyperventilate at the idea of having their baby back home, as they’d say. No.” You shake your head adamantly, ignoring the way it hurts, “I can’t go there.”
“Then sadly, the only option is my place.”
“Sadly? Fuck,” you huff sadly, “just let me go home. I’ll call Wonwoo if there’s any problems.”
“No,” he rushes to correct you, “I didn’t mean sadly for me. I meant for you. It was my idea for you to come to my place, even before Wonwoo gave us other options.”
“But you’ll be at work anyway. I may as well just go home. And I don’t want to be around you.”
You ignore the way his face drops at that.
“I swear I don’t usually lose control like that _____!”
“I don’t care if you show your fangs or threaten to bite me, I don’t give a fuck about that. I like you Junhui,” there’s no sense of beating about the bush, not in the circumstances, “and I think you know I do. And I get that you don’t see me as more than a friend but I don’t think I can be around you knowing that this whole thing has been so one sided. I was certain, so certain you felt the same and I feel like an idiot.” Your voice gets quieter as you trail off, your stomach in knots of embarrassment.
Junhui just wants to shake you and tell you that you’re like no woman he’s ever met, that he thinks, no he knows, you’re the love of his life. It’s breaking him that you think he doesn’t feel the same as you, but it’s the safest option for both of you. He knows it is.
“We don’t really have an option. You need someone to watch you, I’ve already told the office I won’t be in and I’ll stay out of your way if you want. I’ll give you a bell or something to ring in emergencies but other than that, I’ll leave you to it.”
“Or I could just go home.” You press again.
“Seungkwan won’t discharge you if he thinks you’ll be on your own. So unless you want to stay in the hospital, where I’ll be staying anyway if you’re here,” he says sternly, “then you’re staying at my place.”
“Fucking ridiculous.” You turn away and miss Junhui’s little smile when he realises you’ve given up the fight and he’ll be able to make sure you’re safe and cared for. Much to your disgust.
You knew you could be stubborn. In fact you were certain there were few people in this world more stubborn than you. But it turns out there is someone much more stubborn than you. Junhui. Because no matter how much you ignored him and no matter how much you pleaded with Wonwoo and even Seungkwan, who you didn’t even know, to come and stay at your place, then you wouldn’t need to go to Junhui’s, he still refused to leave your bedside. Even when he had to use the bathroom, he used the one supplied in your private room (the perks of knowing one of the top doctors in the hospital is a vampire) and whenever it came to food, he’d already ordered something to be delivered to the hospital.
Wonwoo would turn up around the time the food had been delivered and you all ate together like one big, slightly dysfunctional family. Junhui would try to talk to you, you’d insist on talking passively aggressively through Wonwoo who would then try and ignore you, and Seungkwan would simply sit and enjoy the drama of it all.
But now you’re two days into your stay at Junhui’s penthouse and your resolve is crumbling along with your heart. Because he truly is the most caring man you’ve ever met. Each morning before you wake up he creeps into your room and leaves your pain medication and a glass of water by your bed, makes sure you’ve got clean perfectly folded clothes to put on, takes your worn clothes and puts them in the laundry and he even brushed and dried your hair when it was too much for you to do. Even though you’d declared to him that you didn’t want his help and you’d happily got to bed with wet hair, he refused to leave the room until he knew it was done and you had no risk of catching a cold by going to bed with your hair wet.
He told you he’d stay out of your way and it seems he meant it. Because after he’s made sure you have everything you need and you’re safe, he heads to his home office and you don’t see him again until it’s time for your next meal or round of medication.
Which you guess is what you wanted. You told him you wanted nothing to do with him. But he’s so close and you find yourself pining for his attention, that you know he’d willingly give you if you hadn’t repeatedly told him you didn’t want him near you. It’s like there’s an invisible string between you, that you know isn’t broken, it’s holding on by a thread but it's not broken, and that’s what's making it so hard for you now.
By your third day at his apartment, you decide to swallow your pride and head to find him. You’re allowed to get out of bed, you’re not ill, but you just can’t do anything strenuous. Although, maybe putting your bruised ego to the side for the sake of being near the man you love would be classed as doing something somewhat strenuous.
You wander down the stairs, smiling at the slightly messy kitchen where he’d been trying to make you eggs this morning and move towards his office rehearsing what you’re going to say. Perhaps you could say you need something to read? But that won’t work, he’d left a pile of books by your bed along with his iPad in case there was anything you wanted to watch on it. He’d literally thought of everything you might need during your stay, proving once again that he’s nothing like the monster you saw the last time that you were in his actual office at work.
You’re so lost in your own thoughts that you don’t realise you’ve been standing in his office doorway for a good thirty seconds until his worried voice breaks you out of your thoughts.
“Is everything ok?” He panics, you never having actively sought him out in the three days you’ve been here.
“Er, yeah. I’m….” he looks you over like he’s worried you’re in pain or something, “I’m lonely?”
“Oh,” he stands up straight, looking round for his phone, “do you want me to call Wonwoo? Or someone else?”
Fuck you feel horrible. You’ve made it so clear you don’t want him near you that now he doesn’t even think you would possibly mean that you want to spend time with him.
“No,” you shake your head, your voice quiet, “I could’ve just rung him myself. I wondered…..well I wondered if you wanted to watch a movie or something? Of course if you’re busy it’s fine.”
“I’d er,” he scratches his neck, “I’d like that. But before that……something came in yesterday that I had been meaning to show you. I had it shipped from my storage unit in Europe before we…..well before everything happened. I didn’t show you yesterday because I didn’t want to overstep but now you’re here, I’d really like to show you.”
“What is it?”
“It’s upstairs. I could show you now?” He asks softly, like he doesn’t want to make a mistake and scare you off.
You just nod and follow him quietly up the stairs. In the time you’ve spent together you’d never really had a quiet moment, from the second he entered your world it was like you both wanted to tell each other everything about your lives, no matter how big or small it was. And now there’s a void and you still don’t truly understand what caused it. One second it was the fine and the next he was sending you away.
He punches the codes in and you feel a warm feeling washes over, like being back in this room full of treasures somehow feels like home. It isn’t even the artefacts and tomes that make you feel that way, it’s being surrounded by Junhui’s life, everything that he treasures, just makes you feel closer to him than you could ever dream to be.
He leads you over to the large table in the centre of the room, papers scattered over it but a large metal box and book stand catch your eye.
“Please,” he gestures to the chair next to the one he’s just sat in, “sit down.”
“What is it?” You stare at the metal box as you sit next to him, not noticing how Junhui moves his chair just a little closer to yours.
“I’ve had these for about nine hundred years, it took me centuries to track them down but I finally did. I don’t look at them often because I don’t want to risk anything happening to them. But I wanted you to see them, she,” he smiles at the box, “she reminds me of you a little.”
“Who?” You narrow your eyes at him.
“You’ll see.” he smiles softly.
He opens the large metal box and you peer inside. You were expecting something large or impressive from the size of the box, maybe even a small bust of whoever it is that reminds him of you. But it’s just papers. Well. Parchments, ancient ones, but parchments none the less.
“Parcements?” You ask, confused how “she” can be on parchment paper.
“Have you ever heard of Sappho?” He smiles at the parchments as he gently takes them out of the box and places them on the book stand.
You rack your brain but short of a few short mentions at university, you really couldn’t say you’d heard of her.
“Vaguely,” you shake your head, marvelling at how old the pieces look in front of you, “but not really.”
He just nods, sending you another gentle smile and looks at the parchments you’re already lost in.
“She was a poet in Ancient Greece, hardly any of her writing survives, there’s probably about a hundred museums that would shoot me to get hold of these,” he chuckles, “but I always found her to be the most fascinating of all the ancient writers or poets.”
“Why?” You frown, wondering how she can be so much better than any of the ancient greats everyone in the world has heard of.
“Well, she’s a woman for one. Which in those times was unheard of for great poets or writers. But,” he sighs, leaning back in his seat, watching you and not looking at one of his most priced possessions. “She didn’t rely on myths or legends for her work. She lived in the real world, she wrote about love and feelings and what it was like to be passionately in love. By all accounts she was one of the strongest, most determined women of her time too.”
You stare at the parchment, you can’t read it, the writing is completely foreign to you but that doesn’t matter. The writing in front of you was by a woman in Ancient Greece. This parchment predates the whole modern era. Junhui had shown you a lot of things that would be considered old by anyone’s standards but this? Well this is on a completely different level to anything you could’ve ever dreamed of seeing with your own eyes.
“But?” You turn to him, dragging your eyes away from Sappho’s writing, “Why does she remind you of me?”
He doesn’t look at you, he now takes your place in staring at the parchment.
“She broke the mold. She lived a life of love and without prejudice. You know,” he smiles sadly, “she was married to a man who she loved with her whole heart and yet still explored the idea of being attracted to women in her poems. I’m not saying you are obviously, not that it’d matter if you were” he corrects himself, “but she didn’t hold prejudice against those who were attracted to the same sex. She didn’t hold prejudice against anyone from what I’m told, she was accepting and understanding. For a woman to be so forward thinking and to be heard was so underheard of,” he shakes his head completely lost in his own thoughts, “I guess you sort of reminded me of that. You found out about me, most people would have called me a freak or monster, and you were so accepting, so ready to give me a chance and see past what I am. Even in the hospital, although I’d already asked for these to be shipped, I don’t even think you realised you did it but even after I treated you so terribly, you still tried to cover for me when Wonwoo just blurted out that I’m a vampire.”
“Thank……” But you don’t get a chance to finish, it seems Junhui is so lost in thoughts that his subconscious is free flowing and nowhere near stopping.
“And if anything,” he smiles sadly as Sappho’s lost poems, “you remind me even more of her now. These poems, they’re about love. About how you feel when you’re in love, how your heart races, how you feel like you’re almost falling ill with something when you’re around the person you love so violently that your heart hurts. She celebrated love.” He nods to himself, “And she was brave enough to celebrate love. In all forms. No matter who it was. And that’s what you did, that day in my office when I tried to send you away. You were brave enough, just like Sappho, to stand there and tell me I was wrong and that you knew it was something way stronger than friendship.” A stray tear falls down his cheek as you desperately try to keep your composure, “You’re just like her. You’re strong and you’re a trailblazer who I’ve no doubt could run that company if they’d just let you. But you’re caring, you’re so willing to love, and love fully that you stood there in a room full of coldness and told a vampire that he was wrong to dismiss what was happening as friendship.”
Your heart is in your throat, feeling just how he’s just told you Sappho felt about love.
“A-are,” you swallow, trying to blink away tears, “are you saying I was right? That it wasn’t one sided?”
“I’ve lived almost two thousand years on this earth _____,” his eyes slowly find yours, “and I never felt this pull to someone. The need to be around someone all the time. I’ve loved people,” he nods, choosing to be honest, “but I’ve never felt like this. I thought I was doing the right thing, I thought I was saving you by sending you away. But all I was doing was being fucking selfish.”
“What do you mean?” You frown, wanting to hold his hand but choosing to stay still, you don’t want to unsettle him further.
“I told myself it was for you. Because I’m a danger to you. But me denying my feelings was the only thing that put you in danger. Seungkwan thinks that’s what caused me to turn on you,” he clarifies, “the mixture of feelings I’d never had before and then that one drop of blood tipped it over the edge.”
“But how does that make you selfish?”
“If we did this. If we had a relationship. You’d grow old, it’s just the way the world is,” he shrugs, “and I don’t doubt I’d love you till your dying breath. I’d want you till your dying breath no matter how old you got. But what do I do then? When you’ve gone? I’d have to live for the rest of eternity knowing that I’d never see you again. Even if afterlives exist, I never die, I’d never see you there. I couldn’t cope with that _____. I couldn’t live knowing that I’d known the love of my life but only had her for a fraction of it.”
Your tears fall freely, his admission both fixing and breaking your heart all over again. He loves you, just as much as you love him. Or probably more. You’ve only lived thirty years and never left like this, he’s lived for thousands and says the same thing. Something you can’t quite get your head around but makes you feel more loved than you ever have. You know what you want to say, you want to say that he’s being ridiculous and he could simply change you. Which you know is reckless and ill thought out but you want nothing more than to spend an eternity with him.
“Does it not hurt more to throw it away when you know you have at least a chance to be with someone you love, even for a short time? If you walked away from this now, you’d always have what ifs, for the rest of time. If you gave us a chance, you’d have memories of the happy times at least? Surely that’s better?”
He stares at you, eyes shining from tears.
“I can’t throw it away now.” He tries to take a deep breath in a bid to stop his tears, “Even if you told me to fuck off, I don’t think I could. When Wonwoo got that phone call. I couldn’t cope, I couldn't leave you. I couldn’t lose you without you knowing that I love you with my whole heart. And when you came round all I could think about was how I didn’t want to waste a single second of your life on trying to push you away and ignore what you were brave enough to say was happening here all along.”
“So you’re saying?” You ask quietly. He’s been pretty clear but this is still the same man who told you that he’d never shown you any inclination it was more than friendship, he can’t blame you for checking.
“I’m saying,” he sniffles, wiping his cheek, “if you want to. I want to be with you. I want to know what it feels like to be in love. To freely love just like Sappho did. How you tried to before I stopped you.”
Your breath hitches with tears. Thank fuck you went to his office.
“I’d like that,” You smile through your tears, “I’d like that a lot.”
He reaches forward, his fingers gently moving your hair behind your ear and eyes searching yours.
“Thank you,” he whispers as his lips meet yours for the first time.
They’re cold, not like any other kiss that you’ve ever experienced but yet there’s a heat that comes with it, like kissing the person you love more than anyone is making you feel warmer than you ever have. It’s slow and heavy, like he’s showing you he’s got all the time in the world to love you. Your hands move to hold his cheeks and deepen the kiss but Junhui seems to be one stop ahead of you, he pulls you chair even closer and more or less pulls you onto him so you’re straddling his legs, your lips never stopping as you get your first proper taste of him. His tongue is warm unlike his lips and you can’t help but hold each other closer as your tongues explore each other’s mouths. You already know that you could never get bored of this feeling and thankfully Junhui has no intention of letting you go now he’s got you.
He does break the kiss though, smiling as he leans his forehand against yours, his hands holding your waist.
“I didn’t mean to do it like this. But once again you led the way when you came into my office. I’ve been sitting at that desk for days trying to figure out how to tell you.”
“I think Ancient Greek poetry was a pretty impressive way to declare you love me to be honest.” You tease, playing with the hair at the nape of his neck.
“Being a vampire has some perks,” he smiles at you, his fingers drawing patterns on your waist. “I meant what I said though. You’re like no-one I’ve ever met and I can’t promise we won’t have our struggles but knowing we’ll face them together means the world to me. And I need you to know that what happened that day in my office hasn’t happened in centuries and I hope it’ll never happen again. I’m fine around blood normally I swear.”
“I figured,” you shrug, “my period started yesterday and I’m still alive.”
The way you feel his laughter as well as see it sends a thrill through you. You’d always said Junhui was the most beautiful thing you’ve ever seen but now you need to correct that. Because Junhui laughing whilst he holds you close to him is definitely the most beautiful thing you’ve ever seen in your life. In this room full of treasures, he’s definitely the most precious you’ve had the honour to see.
The rest of your time spent recuperating at Junhui’s place passed by in a wave of him fussing over you trying to do too much every time you tried to put him out of his cooking misery, and gentle touches and promises of how you’d never let anything like this happen again. When he felt like it was all getting too much, or he felt like he was going to lose his cool, he’d tell you and you could find a way to work through it.
He also made it quite clear that he knew your period was starting the day before it actually started, apparently he can smell the change in your hormones or something and when it started, he could smell the blood. Something which made you panic that the smell was bad or in some way problematic for him. But he quickly put an end to that spiral though by asking did you think you were the only woman on her period he’d ever been around, which you suppose makes sense, he must sense every woman in the office’s period you suppose.
As the days passed, you just fell even more for your vampire boyfriend. He’d shyly asked you if you wanted to stay in his room with him, rather than his spare room. Neither of you were ready for anything more to happen than kissing or just simply holding each other, but he just wanted you close and you felt exactly the same way. On the first night in his room, he said he wanted to read you something. You presumed it was going to be some kind of romantic poem or excerpt from another lost ancient writer. But instead he confidently stood in front of the bed and began dramatically reading The Lion, The Witch and The Wardrobe to you, strange voices for all of the characters and everything.
It was only after he’d finished reading the first three chapters that he threw himself onto the bed with you and said that he just wanted to hear your laugh. That almost week of not hearing it, he said, had been the worst time of his life and he just wanted to hear it properly, before you both spent your first night holding each other. Something that made you want to giggle and kick your feet, but you remained composed. Sort of.
The whole time staying at his apartment felt like a dream and you’d think being back in your own apartment would feel like crashing back down to earth. And yet, it doesn’t. Because even as he helped you get settled back at your place, constantly saying that if you didn’t feel ready then he’d happily let you stay at his as long as you wanted, you knew that you’d never feel as low as you did when you ran out of the office. You had your whole future to look forward to and there was no sense in rushing things. You knew you loved each other and that was more than enough.
Two years later.
“It’s just a taste really, I don’t think you’d even really register any difference as long as you’ve had your blood for the day.” Seungkwan says casually as he fills up all your glasses.
“Just a taste?” Junhui scoffs at you, Seungkwan and Wonwoo as you all nod knowingly, “Why are you two nodding? Neither of you are vampires!”
“Because I’ve listened to Seungkwan and he knows these things.” You say, like Seungkwan is the wisest person you’ve ever met. “And Wonwoo has also listened. He’s great at listening, why do you think his ears are so big?”
“Hey fuck you!”
“You won’t be saying that to me when I’m a vampire.” You say matter of factly.
“And you won’t be becoming one if you use your advantage like that.”
You gawk at your boyfriend, disgusted that he’d say that to you, particularly in front of Wonwoo who’s looking more smug than you’ve ever seen him.
“I mean it _____,” Junhui says, taking a sip of his drink, “I’m already going against everything I believe in, if you’re going to use it over people, I won’t do it.”
“He’s not people, he’s Wonwoo,” you say, like it’s obvious. “And you know I’m not like that. We’ve been through this.”
“I know,” he sighs, scratching his eyebrow, “I’m just……..I still don’t know if I should do it. Maybe we should get Joshua to come over and do it. He’s the oldest. He’s turned people before. We could call him and he’ll be on a flight before we know it.”
“NO!” You interrupt, making Seungkwan jump and drop his food off his chopsticks, “I don’t want someone else to bite me. I want you to do it.”
“Oh this is disgusting, do I have to be here for this?” Wonwoo asks Seungkwan.
“Yes. You need to hear this as much as _____. You’re the one who’s insistent you want to become one too.”
“Childish.” You mumble to Wonwoo.
“Why should you get to see everything in the future and not me?”
“Because I fell in love with a vampire,” you narrow your eyes at him.
“I think you’ll find he loves me just as much. I’m like your brother, aren’t I Junhui?” He looks at your boyfriend hopefully, Junhui looking slightly panicked.
“I wouldn’t object to having you around.” He concedes much to your disgust. The last thing Wonwoo needs is his ego boosting.
“Oh well why don’t you spend eternity with him then,” you throw your napkin on the table dramatically, all of them knowing you’re joking. You’re too excited to be truly angry.
“Because,” he leans towards you, “I fell in love with you and you’ve somehow become so important that I can’t imagine any future without you. So sadly, you’re going to be stuck with me. Forever.”
“Dis-gusting.” Wonwoo says flatly as Junhui peppers tiny kisses on your lips and you giggle into them.
“So it’s just a taste,” Seungkwan carries on once he’s given your sickly pda enough time to come to an end, “you need to take enough blood that her blood sort of panics, in simple terms, her body needs to panic and take on your dna to keep itself alive. It’s a fine line and it’ll be quick, a bite and you only need a couple of mouth fulls for it to be done. Anymore and…….”
“Anymore,” Junhui interrupts, “and I kill the love of my life.”
The table falls quiet at that.
About a month ago when you turned 32, you brought up the subject of Junhui changing you, you wanted him to do it and you wanted him to do it whilst you still looked like you. It may be vain but you don’t want to be an old lady and he finally decides to do it.
It wasn’t a shock to him and to be honest, he’d been thinking about the same thing. Your two years together had shown you two things, that you loved each other like you didn’t think was possible and that Junhui was going to struggle to go on once you’d left this world. You’d gotten the impression he was thinking about it when he spent hours talking to Pearl and Soonyoung on the phone. They’re the only other vampires alive that had been through this and you couldn’t see any other reason that he’d be talking to them so much more than normal.
You hadn’t gone into it blindly. You knew you’d have to distance yourself from your parents a little as you got older but Junhui said with skincare and things the way they are now, you could probably get away with not cutting them out completely. They wouldn’t really be able to tell you weren’t aging all that much. And you’d have to move around every few decades but that didn’t matter, as long as you were together. You couldn’t see any logical reason for him to not turn you.
Junhui had resisted doing it himself, even when he’d gotten his head around the fact that in taking your mortal life, he was giving you both an eternal life together. He’d stopped seeing it as murder, like he’d spent a lot of his life doing, because he knew that you’d still be you. You’d still have the same personality, the same looks, even the same preferences in food and literature, you’d just have reflexes like the speed of light and everything else that came with being a vampire.
Seungkwan and Junhui had been meticulous in their research and planning for the days after he’d turned you. They found enough evidence to suggest that if they doubled the amount of blood that they both have daily, your thirst should be satiated enough that you won’t have the urge to bite anybody. They’d both taken two weeks off work and they were going to monitor you, gradually allowing you near more and more people the more your body adjusted to the change, until you were able to function normally in society just like them.
It didn’t stop Junhui’s worries though but you loved that he was up front about them. He didn’t want to hide any part of himself from you and that included the uncomfortable truth, that the main thing he was scared of was killing you. It wasn’t that he didn’t drink enough blood daily, it was more that he hasn’t had that thrill of fresh blood from the source in centuries. And, if their research is anything to go by, the blood of someone you love tastes even sweeter than that of any other human being. He knew he could resist, he’d realised in your time together that you’re one of the clumsiest people he’s ever met, he’s cleaned up cuts and grazes and never had an issue. But drinking it? When you’re willingly giving it? He was scared. And you all knew it.
“You’ve got this Junhui. I know you have. As you do it, just think of the fact that you never have to say goodbye, that if you don’t stop when you need to, you lose everything. That should be all you need to not lose yourself.” Seungkwan says kindly.
“And let's not forget _____’s self defence classes, she’ll fight you off.” Wonwoo jokes, knowing exactly how to bring everyone back from worrying.
“Hey. I have a mean right hook.” You say, flexing your nonexistent muscles.
“It’ll be fine Junhui. And I’ll come by first thing in the morning with the blood.”
“When do I get turned?”
“When I can be bothered.” Seungkwan dismisses Wonwoo and goes back to finishing his dinner.
You and Junhui smile at each other as your friends bicker, knowing that after tonight, you’ll never have to worry about losing each other ever again.
“I thought,” you mumble against Junhui’s lips as he keeps kissing you, “that you were turning me.”
“I am,” he says against your skin as his lips move down your neck, “but I just wanted to show human _____ how much I love her, one last time.”
His soft lips travel down your body, kissing every bit of skin they come into contact with, like he wants to make sure he’s touched every miniscule part of you before he finally grants your wish. Every tiny peck makes your body feel like it’s on fire and all you can do is lie back on your shared bed, both of you naked, and relish the way he’s worshipping your body.
“How are you so perfect?” He whispers as he takes your nipple gently into his mouth, humming around it as he sucks gently.
You’d had sex. You’ve had a lot of sex in your two years together. But this feels different, this feels like you’re giving yourselves to each other, to be naked and bare to each other as he takes your mortal life away and renews it with his unkillable DNA feels like a new birth. It’s possibly the most intimate you’ve ever felt, you’re just two people about to do something that will change your lives for eternity. In all the years you’ll spend with each other after this, no matter how the world changes and whatever life throws at you, this will always stay the same. How it all started, both of you feeling each other in your purest most honest forms, will always feel like this. You’ll always have each other, you’ll always be able to have each other like this.
His lips leave your nipple, his tongue licking a soft line between the valley of your breasts until he finds your untouched nipple, his lips wrapping around it softly and savouring the feeling of it in his mouth just as much as he had done your other one. Your hands run through his hair, your eyes closed in pleasure as you sigh at the feeling over him sucking your pebbled nipple. No-one has ever made you feel like this, so beautiful, so wanted. He’s seen hundreds of bodies in his life and yet every time he sees, or feels or tastes yours, it’s like he’s in awe of you, like he can’t get over how stunning you are and that you love him as much as he loves you.
“I love you,” he hums as his lips move lower and lower, trailing down your stomach, even stopping at your belly button and giving that a little kiss because he knows the ticklish feeling would make you giggle.
“I love you too,” you giggle as his lips travel painfully close to your pussy.
You can’t even be annoyed when he bypasses it entirely, you know once he gets a taste of you, he won’t be able to stop. The man has spent hours with his head between your thighs and you both know that he doesn’t stop until you physically can’t take anymore. So he can’t get sidetracked by your perfect pussy because he’s not finished showing the rest of your body the same amount of love as he’s already shown your upper half. His kisses turn wet as he kisses your thighs, your body twitching a little when his hair brushes past your pussy when he kisses the inside of your thighs.
“I don’t know,” he mumbles as his lips move down your legs, kissing every where he comes into contact with, “how I got so lucky to find someone as fucking exquisite as you after all this time.”
He dodges your feet after he places a gentle kiss on one and you laugh, almost ruining his little monologue. Not that he minds, your laugh has become his favourite sound in the world and one that he can’t wait to hear forever more. But clearly your feet are out of bounds if he doesn’t want you rolling around laughing and so he makes his way back up your legs, savouring the way your soft skin feels against his lips, his tongue occasionally popping out too because any part of you tastes divine to him and he can’t resist.
Junhui glances up at you as he reaches your pussy once again but instead of moving back up your body, he dots featherlight kisses all over you, over your folds, over the inside of your thighs, everywhere he can to show you just how much he loves you. His left hand takes yours in his whilst his other hand gently opens you up for him, his eyes shining in love as he kisses your clit, the feeling making you moan a little as his lips kiss their way down to your leaking entrance.
“So pretty,” he kitten licks your hole, tasting you straight from the source, “I can’t believe I get to spend eternity with you. All mine, to taste, to savour, to worship.” He licks a long stripe back up to your clit, your hand squeezing his from how good it feels.
His lips suck gently on your clit, your hips bucking a little from the pleasure it sends shooting through your body.
“Do you think every part of you tastes good darling?” He must feel the way you twitch at that because you feel his smirk disrupt his sucking on your clit he’d gone back to doing.
You’d told him just how much the idea of him biting you excited you, you’ve no idea why, you think it’s because it’s something nobody has ever done. It’s something so forbidden that for him to do it, to bite you and to taste your blood, it makes this whole thing even more erotic. You’d spoken about tonight, you’d told him that you wanted to feel him bite you just once before he actually bites you properly. You know you’re risking a lot and you’re amazed he agreed, if Seungkwan found out, he’d be furious. “Just one bite and just a taste.” But you want to know how good the pain feels and see the effect your blood has on him before you’re too lost in changing into a vampire that you don’t see anything at all.
“You’re such a dirty girl ______. It’s pretty perverse to want to see the effect you have on me like that. But,” he licks your pussy again, humming at the taste of your fresh wave of arousal, “I’d give you anything darling, I’d give you the whole fucking world if I could.”
He licks one more time before his tongue carries on up along your stomach and wraps around one of your nipples again.
“Fuck!” He makes you jump when suddenly drops your nipple and shouts, “I love you so fucking much.” He says through gritted teeth, your heart pounding and pussy clenching when, for the first time in two years, he looks up at you and you see those red eyes and pearlescent fangs that you saw once before in his office.
“You think you can just tell me that you want me to taste you, all of you, and I wouldn’t say yes?” his teeth scratch along your skin softly, just above where your heart is pounding.
You try your best not to squirm but you can’t help it, you’re not doing it out of fear, you’re doing it because of the threat of him sinking his teeth into you at any given moment. The thrill of that expectant pain only makes you drip more than you ever have for him.
His fingers trail down your stomach as his teeth pause in their scratching, weighing just a little heavier on your skin and making your body pause in anticipation. But he doesn’t do anything with his teeth. His fingers however plunge into your aching hole, making you arch in pleasure at the sudden stretch of his two fingers and your skin, that his teeth were already resting on, ripple the skin, perilously close to breaking it but somehow not.
“Look how wet you are just at the thought of me tasting your blood, I never knew you were such a pervert darling,” he mutters against your skin, his fingers dragging against your gummy walls and hitting your g spot tantalisingly.
You can’t respond to him, you’re too lost in pleasure and the idea that you’re totally in his care. Your whole body is his to do with as he pleases and if one thing goes wrong, you’re done for. You trust him, you trust him with your life or what you’ll have left of it after this, but it’s the temptation that he’ll have and danger that comes with it. It’s warped, but the idea that he is going to be so drunk on you when he tastes you, that you’ll be giving him so much pleasure in ways no other woman ever has during sex, is sending you a little crazy.
His fingers hammer in and out of you, the sounds of your sopping pussy and moans that your body doesn’t seem to want to fully release as you wait for him to taste you, filling the room. You’re close, you’re so close and he knows it. He knows your body like the back of his hand, he knows every twitch and every tiny response you have to him and so he knows from the little pattern of clenches your pussy is making around his long fingers, that it won’t be long until you come undone around them.
It’s because he knows you so well, knows what you want from him, that just as your high is about to it, he sinks his fangs into you just enough that it punctures your skin.
“Fuck,” you cry, your pussy trembling around his fingers just as much as the rest of your body is as the pain of him biting you and drawing blood mixes with the pleasure coursing through your body from the greatest orgasm of your life. You feel like you’re floating, your whole body filled with electricity as you writhe and cry beneath him, gripping his body and riding his fingers to see you through your orgasm.
When you open your eyes and blink Junhui into focus, the sight makes your blood run cold. Yet you’d be lying if you said it didn’t make your pussy clench painfully in overstimulation.
He stares at you, eyes glistening red and fangs dripping in your blood. The bite has already healed, the dull pain of it and your blood in his mouth being the only reminder that he’d bitten you, as he takes his fingers from inside you and licks your essence off them, the taste of your blood and your cum mixing together and creating something that Junhui has never experienced in all his years of living. It’s like the ultimate delicacy and it stirs something almost animalistic in him. You’re his. You are totally and utterly his and that taste just solidifies it. It’s like it's imprinted something in him that you won’t ever be able to take away, not that he’d ever want you to.
The blood drips from his fangs onto your breasts and you both look down at it, knowing exactly what he’s going to do even as more blood drips down onto the purity of your skin. His tongue darts out and he licks every last drop that’s fallen, his tongue getting more and more frantic the more he tastes. And you’ve never felt more desired, more totally beholding to someone than you have in your entire life. He hums into the taste and if you couldn’t feel his fangs drag against your nipple as he was licking your blood from your breasts, you’d think he was back to your usual caring Junhui.
But when he’s cleaned everything off you, your skin a little pink from how he’s spread the remains of blood over you when he licked it off, and he looks into your eyes. Reality hits you. He looks at your untarnished neck, his red eyes shining a little brighter at the prospect of what’s about to happen and you know that this is it. Your mortal life is going to end and you’ll have the privilege that every other person doesn’t get, you’ll get to spend eternity with the man you love. Both of you seeing the wonders the world has to offer now and the wonders that are yet to come.
You know your Junhui is still there, he isn’t so lost in the taste of you or his desires that he’s totally left you, because he nods just a little, silently asking you if you’re ready for this.
“I love you Junhui. I want forever with you.”
His breath hitches, he takes in your naked body and moves to hover over you, his body resting against yours, skin to skin as he holds your hands above your head.
He places one last gentle kiss to your mortal lips, whispering a gentle “I love you too.” against them before he moves his lips down along your jaw and onto your neck.
His lips stop and it’s like your world stops with it. You take one last deep breath in and as you breathe out, you feel his fangs sink into your neck much harder than they had during that first bite. It hurts. It’s the most painful thing you’ve ever experienced but Junhui’s hands squeeze yours letting you know he’s still yours, he hasn’t become the monster that could kill you as he gently sucks on your neck. It isn’t like when someone sucks a love bite onto your neck, with each tiny suck it sinks his fangs even further into your skin and makes you sob just that little harder from the added pain.
But the pain is the last thing on your mind. You feel his DNA running through your veins, overtaking the DNA that makes you human and changing you into something colder, something more primal. You feel cold, colder than you ever have and yet you feel more alive than ever. Like as more of his DNA courses through you, the stronger your body feels like it’s getting, like you could take on a whole stampede of rhinos and come out the victor.
He yanks himself away from you, his body shaking and convulsing like everything in him is telling him to carry on, to get his fill of you until you’re dead. But he can’t do that. He won’t. You’re his _____ and he knows if he doesn’t stop now, he never will. He kneels back, still holding one of your hands but drawing away enough to allow the bite enough time to heal and the temptation to keep biting to heal along with it. He strokes your waist with his free hand and waits for you to come round, hoping he hasn’t drawn too much blood from you, as you gasp for breath and shake a little on the bed, your body trying to fight his DNA off yet cling to it to keep you alive.
“Come on _____,” he whispers, looking at you with wide eyes that are now completely devoid of any red, your Junhui well and truly back. But he just wants to make sure that you’re back and to be honest, he’s starting to panic. “Please darling, come on. We’ve got this, we can do this,”
His hand keeps stroking your waist and if he was a little less panicked he’d feel that you’re squeezing his hand, trying to show him that you’re still there and your body is just trying to catch up with what’s happened.
“My love?” He lunges forward when your eyes blink open, the wound on your neck healing completely as you do. “_____ are you with me?”
He startles a little when you open your eyes and red ones stare back at him.
“What?” You mumble, not liking the look of slight horror on his face.
“Nothing,” he shakes off the shock, “I just forgot your eyes would be red until you have your first blood, that’s all. Are you ok? You feel ok?”
“I feel fantastic,” you smile, “like I could fight someone and actually win.”
“Yeah,” he scoffs, “that’ll wear off in an hour or so. Come on, let's get you washed and changed then you can sleep it off before Seungkwan comes with the blood.”
“Hold on,” you pull his hand as you sit up, both of you face to face, “thank you for doing this. I know it took a lot and I know you hated it. Just….thank you. And I love you.”
“I love you too.” he says, kissing your lips and noting it doesn’t feel much different from kissing your human lips. “Come on,” he stands up and scoops you into his arms, smiling at how you laugh at his antics and realising this has really changed nothing other than you get to spend your whole life together.
“There was one more thing I needed to tell you about all this.”
“What,” you frown as he places you on the bathroom counter and sets the bath running, “if you’re about to tell me some awful thing about being a vampire that you kept to yourself, I’ll kill you Junhui.”
“Yeah, I’d like to see you try newbie.” You quirks his brow at you. “And it’s not that. You know how Wonwoo wanted turning too?”
“Yeah?” You say slowly, not really liking where this is going.
“Well. When Seungkwan brings the blood in the morning. He’s also bringing Wonwoo. Because you’ll both be needing that blood……..” he waits for you to realise what this means.
“I HAVE TO SPEND TWO WEEKS LOCKED IN THIS APARTMENT WITH FUCKING WONWOO?!”
He dodges the toilet roll you aim at his head, though only just now your reflexes match his, but can’t help but laugh as you berate him. All he can think as he adds bubbles to your bath is how lucky he is that you walked into his office and caught him drinking blood. If you hadn’t, he’d never be here now. Being shouted at by the love of his life and looking forward to an eternity of this chaos that he’s grown to love so much.
Something about jun being a handsome vampire who is so whipped for the reader like he's genuinely so gentleman here. Really he's so cute, and the reader is definitely cuter. Wdym she was holding a fictional book and a racket to ward off a 6ft vampire like lol girl you're so funny 😭🙏🏼 if I thought that scene was hilarious, I definitely didn't expect my man Vernon to almost join a whole cult??? 😭 Please this was such a fun read. Something something mentioned hoshi x pearl 👀 (yea guys that's me. Im the pearl in question hihi 😋)
I absolutely love and adore your fics, I can't get enough of hot vampire jun. Gimme a hundred of those frfr 🙂↕️🙂↕️🙂↕️
Jun just fits attractive, mature vampire so much. And to be honest if any of the members were going to join a cult in real life? I'm banking everything on it being Vernon 😂
I'm sat here blushing, thank you 😢
Ps. There is a part 2 that is finished but I haven't got time to do the banner etc so there's a bit of a delay
Pps. LOVE that within my fic you're living happily in a yurt, somewhere in South America with Hoshi- congrats 😂
they should invent a high ponytail that doesn’t give me a headache and they should invent a low ponytail that doesn’t make me look like a miller’s apprentice going off to enlist in the continental army
Synopsis ✨ You knew who he was the second your eyes met his across a crowded Parisian nightclub. But when you tried to explain you had a boyfriend who you loved, the frontman of the world's biggest rock band only seemed more eager to take you back to his hotel.
Genre ✨ rock band au, smut
Plot warnings ✨ We don't have one. If you're not down with a little m x m though, this isn't for you. There is a link to Dino's story in this series but it doesn't add anything and you don't need to have read it for this to make sense, it's literally just a tiny scene.
Smut warnings ✨ threesome (fmm), lots of messy making out (fm and mm), oral f. receiving, slight dumbification (it's more like Joshua is showing off his woman), vaginal fingering, the word slut is used like twice, hand job, oral m.recieving, Eiffel tower (we are in Paris after all), unprotected sex, p in v sex, anal (f. recieving), dp, everyone is a bit cock drunk, nipple play, cum swallowing, multiple orgasms (for OC and Soonyoung), lots of dirty talk, lots of praise, degradation, squirting, they cum on her face, fluffy aftercare (obviously after all that)
Word count ✨ 8.6k
Meet the other band members here.
a/n- When I was in Paris a few weeks ago all I got was a cold and 40€ stolen and yet lucky old OC gets a threesome with these two 😒 I don't remember writing half of this, I just know I needed like an hour to recover from it. We're in a heat wave atm and it's like 37°, I've had hayfever meds that've made me drowsy and I'd had a glass or two of red wine- so this is the very horny result of all that.
The final member will be Seungcheol and his is a bit of an emotional roller coaster (we actually have a plot for this one!!) so the series will be going out with a very pouty bang.
“Well the creep won't stop staring at you! Look at him!"
You glance back over the club and sure enough, the world's biggest rock star and infamous lothario is still watching you like a hawk from his VIP booth.
"Maybe he's just zoned out!” You try to reason, though you can't help keep glancing back over towards him as you sip your malibu and coke.
"Oh please,” Joshua scoffs loudly, loud enough for you to hear clearly, so pretty fucking loud considering you're in a club, "he's been staring at you for the past then minutes!”
"Just ignore him! Buy me another drink, we said we'd enjoy this last night.” you pull his arm towards the bar and try to ignore the way the rockstar's eyes seem to burn into you even when you turn away from him.
“You’re being pretty calm about all this considering you were ready to fight that girl in Copenhagen for just asking for my number.”
You stop dead just short of the bar, what a fucking bitchy thing to bring up. You were not ready to fight someone, you merely made it more than clear to her that Joshua was very much taken by you and it would probably best for her to fuck off.
“That’s different,” you snap, trying to get the barman’s attention, “she asked for your number. He’s just staring and probably not even at me. He might just have bad eye sight, you’ll feel horrible when you go over there and start a fight just to find out he’s got an astigmatism.”
Joshua looks at you skeptically as he leans on the bar and watches you order two more drinks, clearly not convinced by your claims of astigmatisms causing the sufferer to gaze, almost hungrily, at random people in Parisian night clubs.
The barman places your drinks on the bar and tells you how much you owe for the overpriced refreshments but Joshua doesn’t move, just glares at the glass.
“Well pay the man!” You gesture at your boyfriend.
“What happened to you not needing a man to provide for you?” he moans as he hovers his phone over the card reader begrudgingly, “I seem to remember you having a tantrum when I tried to pay for the third date after paying for the first two.”
“That was years ago and before you reminded me about the time you cheated in Copenhagen.” You sip your drink through the straw and flounce off.
“I didn’t…..er merci….” Joshua nods to the barman before he rushes off after you, trying not to spill his drink on the already sticky club floor, “I did not cheat.” He mutters in your ear as he catches you up at the edge of the dance floor.
“You didn’t tell her no.” You try to ignore him and take a particular interest in the hot bodies grinding against each other on the dance floor.
“That’s because about three milliseconds after she asked, you set her straight. I didn’t get a chance!”
“Whatever you say,” you roll your eyes.
“Come on, don’t do this. It’s our last night of this trip, let's make it one to remember.” He downs his drink and takes your hand, moving a little to take you with him to the dance floor, “drink up, let's show these Parisians how it’s done.”
And you do, you down your drink, hand your empty glass to some random drunk dude who just happened to be walking past, and join Joshua on the dance floor to really make this last night of your month-long holiday a night you’ll never forget.
The bass makes your soul vibrate, sweat is dripping down your body and any worries you were harbouring a little earlier evaporated with your next two drinks and the feel of your boyfriends’ hands all over you as you sway and jump with half of Paris, if how packed out the club is anything to go by. Joshua had stumbled away to get you both another drink and you were happily swaying your hips, completely lost in your tipsy edm haze.
“Hey.” You feel a hand on your hip and turn to take your drink.
“What took you……” your giggly sentence is cut off when you turn to find the front man of Shadow standing much too close to you, his hand still on your hip, “m-my boyfriend will be back soon,” you move back to disconnect his hand from you, “he’s only gone to get us drinks.”
He just nods, biting his lip and looking you up and down like you're a piece of meat.
“I was watching you dancing,” he moves closer again, bopping to the music a little but close enough that he can make himself heard in your ear over the music, “you’ve got some great moves.”
You ignore him, looking over to the bar to see where Joshua is, just to spot him paying for the drinks. Good. That’s good. Because you may love your boyfriend but the hand that landed on your hip a few seconds ago seems to have seared a print of itself onto your skin and the way his, clearly expensive, cologne is invading your senses, you can’t help feeling a little drawn to the rockstar beside you.
“Like I said, I’ve got a boyfriend.”
“The guy you’ve been dancing with?”
You just nod and smile at Joshua, his own smile dropping as he approaches the dance floor and spots you talking to Hoshi.
“Bye then!” You escape and make a bid for Joshua. A little break in your dancing probably wouldn’t hurt.
“Can we help you?”
You turn around again, just as you thought you’d safely found the comfort of being close to your boyfriend, to find Hoshi. He’d followed you? Surely he could’ve just moved on to the next person that took his fancy, why has he felt the need to continue pursuing you after you’d made it pretty clear you had a boyfriend?
“I hope so.” He smirks.
“She’s taken dude, go try somewhere else.” Joshua more or less throws the drinks on a nearby table, his jaw clenching, with a look you’ve never really seen on his usually calm and charming features.
Well this is new.
Very new.
Your boyfriend has never had a cross word with anyone. Even the day he got a parking ticket when the attendant had very clearly seen him pay for parking, he said he understood he’d had a long day and not to worry about it. Even when you actively try to annoy him, like earlier, he would never actually have an argument with you. If you have a problem, he seeks to solve it before it causes any harm to either of you instead of instigating arguments.
But the way he’s currently balling his fists and has that unknown fire in his eyes is making you both nervous and, if you’re honest, a little horny.
“Hey man,” Hoshi holds his hands up in surrender, “I’m not looking for trouble. Besides,” he nods over to the VIP booth, “I’ve got a few security guards that’ll have you on your ass before you can even land a punch.”
Joshua huffs, wrapping his arm around your waist and bringing you flush against him, making it clear that this rockstar needs to stay the fuck away from you.
“Then go and fuck one of them then and leave her alone!”
Now you love that he’s being so protective but he is currently ruining half of the songs on your driving playlist. There is no way you’ll be able to listen to Shadow after this without thinking of the time Joshua told the lead guitar player to go fuck one of his security guards.
“Mmmm,” Hoshi glances back over to the booth and then back at you and Joshua, “I like my men a little better looking, with a little……or a lot,” he steps closer to you both, “more attitude.”
Did he? Is he? He’s surely not flirting with Joshua?
This whole time he’s been staring at Joshua and not you? Oh you’ll never live this down. There’s you thinking you’d be able to tell your grandkids that you’d once been flirted with by one of the great rockstars of your time, like old ladies these days say they once had Mick Jagger buy them a drink in the sixties. Just for that story to end up being, “hey kids, want to hear about the time I lost the love of my life who I didn’t know liked men, to the lead guitarist of Shadow?!”
You’re still in Joshua’s hold, his arm secured around your waist tight, but you do risk a glance behind you and note he's just staring back at Hoshi.
“Cat got your tongue?”
“I’m not gay.” Joshua says bluntly, if not rather gormlessly.
“Neither am I.” Hoshi shrugs, “Doesn’t mean I can’t appreciate a good looking man when I see one.”
What the hell is happening here? It feels very much like they’ve both just forgotten you’re standing in between them. Hoshi has moved just a little closer, his shoes almost touching yours and Joshua’s chest is still plum against your back. And yet you can’t help but feel like a fucking sweaty goosebury.
Joshua hasn’t taken his eyes off Hoshi, his jaw still clenched and yet he’s not said no? He’s not told him to fuck off again. But he is still holding your waist. Which you suppose is a good thing, he can’t run off with the overly attractive rockstar in front of you with you still in his hold.
There’s a weird feeling bubbling in your stomach, one you didn’t know you’d like but is making you feel hotter and hotter as you stand between the two men who seem to be challenging each other to turn away.
There’s worse things to be stuck between than two hot men. Two not hot men for example. And although you’re starting to get just a little pissed off with the fact they’re very clearly in a moment, would you object to being in the middle of them whilst they….got to know each other? No. You wouldn’t. In fact the idea is making your pussy trickle already.
You were ready to strangle the woman in Copenhagen for simply asking for Joshua’s number and yet now you feel like you’re scrolling the smuttier sides of twitter as you imagine Hoshi and him going at it.
“W-well. Thanks. Off you go then.” Joshua tries and fails miserably at sounding unbothered.
“You’re a very hot couple.” Hoshi moves impossibly closer, his feet now either side of yours and thoroughly wedging you between your own personal wet dream.
You don’t answer and neither does Joshua, you both just stare at him, completely in awe of the rockstar.
“Do you both live in Paris?”
You both just dumbly shake your heads, Joshua’s arm still secured around your waist and both of their chests caging you in.
“Holiday?”
You both nod.
“You’re not very talkative.”
You shake your heads again, both of your eyes wide and mouths open. Hoshi laughs at that, clearly enjoying the effect he’s having on you both.
“I’m just gonna get to the point, you’re both fucking hot and I think between the three of us, we could make your holiday one to remember.”
Oh……So……..Wait what?!
“You want to fuck my girlfried?!” Joshua moves you both back slightly, clearly finally coming to his senses.
“I mean,” he shrugs, “who wouldn’t, she’s the most beautiful woman here. But no,” He steps closer, closing the small gap Joshua had made, “we could both fuck her, you could fuck her and I’ll fuck you, jesus I’d even take just watching to be honest. Why touch myself to porn when I could watch a couple like you two fucking?”
This is the fucking twilight zone, it must be. Because there is no way in hell that the world’s most famous rockstar is currently trying to fuck you and Joshua. You don’t do things like this. You’ve spent most of this holiday in museums or hiking. You called your parents all excited a few days ago because you’d bought yourself a Bayeux Tapestry embroidery kit for fuck’s sake. You and Joshua aren’t having a threesome with a rockstar kind of people!
And yet.
Neither of you have currently said no.
“Well?” He smirks.
Well what?! All you and Joshua seem to be able to get out are a series of “er well”s. But again. Neither of you have said no.
“I’m not….you know……”
“Gay. Yeah you mentioned that. Sexuality is just a social construct you know. I prefer the caveman way, you see someone hot, you want them, you have them. If they consent of course, I’m not one of those rockstars.” He smiles down at you reassuringly.
You try to glance at Joshua, not really knowing what to say. You’re intrigued. More than actually. But you don’t want to be the one that says yes and ruin your four year relationship with the man you love. What if he takes it as a sign that you don’t want him anymore? That you want other people because that is certainly not the case.
The idea of watching Hoshi and Joshua do whatever they want to is like something even your wildest fantasies couldn’t have dreamt up and the idea of both of them fucking you? Well you’re not ashamed to say you’d be more than willing to let that happen. But not at the expense of Joshua, he’s your priority and he’s right, he’s never shown any inclination in liking men. Yet the way he was looking at Hoshi suggested he wasn’t totally against it.
“Can you give us a minute?”
“Sure!” Hoshi says like this is the most everyday thing in the world, “I’ll go grab a drink. I’ll be back soon, cuties!” He waves as he wanders into the crowd, acting like the shocked looks he receives when people realise who he is, is totally normal.
Joshua lets go of your waist and runs his hands through his hair, a long breath helping to give him a little extra time to figure out what’s happening.
“Are you ok?”
“I think we should do it.”
You speak in unison but it takes you a few moments to realise what the hell Joshua just said. You thought it would be a hard no and you were ready for that. But he wants to do it? He wants to have a threesome?!
“You want to?!”
“I thought you’d say yes!”
“I-I,” you glance around the club, “don’t get me wrong, I’m intrigued but I don’t want this to change us. I don’t want you to hate me if I do something with him. I don’t want you to realise you don’t want me anymore.”
“_____.” He holds your waist and brings you to him, “I love you. I always will. But the way he said it, the idea of sharing you, or exploring something……different, I don’t know. It’s like a once in a lifetime opportunity to live out our wildest fantasies. You wouldn’t be annoyed if I……..”
“No.” You say much too quickly, making Johsua’s eyes widen and a small smirk to brighten his previously worried face.
“Oh you like that idea?” He squeezes your waist and brings you flush against him.
“I’m not against watching you two do whatever you please,” you say nonchalantly.
“You’ve always been a bad influence, it was your fault that the security guard caught me on my knees in the library that time.”
“I don’t know what you mean.” you giggle.
“I think we need ground rules. We say as soon as something feels uncomfortable and neither of us exchange numbers with him afterwards, this is a one time thing and we go back to our normal lives after it.”
“Excellent rules Mr Hong, I concur.”
“Deal.”
You shake hands on it before Joshua pulls you in for a quick kiss.
“Is this a good kiss or a bad kiss?”
You pull apart to find Hoshi leaning against a table and eyeing you both quizzically.
“A good one.” You smile, taking Joshua’s hand in yours.
“Yeah? Then call me Soonyoung.” He moves to nestle himself in between you and makes you both walk with him towards the exit of the club. “And your names?”
You both sheepishly give him your names, a little bemused at how fast this is happening and the fact he’s introducing himself like he’s a new friend or something and not some man you’ve found in a club to have a threesome with. But you head out of the exit and into a waiting blacked out Mercedes, Soonyoung making sure you’re sitting in the middle of the backseat with him and Joshua either side of you.
The tension is palpable, your heart hammering at a rate you’ve never known before and yet all you really want to do is squeal like a little girl who’s excited that Santa's been. Because one thing is for sure, you’ve left that club with two of the hottest men in Paris and you’ll be damned if you’re not going to take advantage of that.
“Shouldn’t, fuck,” you gasp into Soonyoung’s mouth as Joshua sucks another mark onto your neck, “we wait until we’re in your room?”
“Babe,” he pulls back frowning, as Joshua bites your ear lobe and makes your body jolt, “I have a suite, this isn’t amateur hour.” You roll your eyes as you feel Joshua huff out a laugh against your skin.
“I’m just saying, what if……..”
And just like that, the elevator bongs and someone you recognise walks in. Joshua jumps and moves back like he’s not just been devouring your neck but Soonyoung doesn’t let go, he’s still holding your hips and keeping you close to him.
It hits you again that this is Hoshi from Shadow and not some random guy, because you almost faint when you notice Dino enter the elevator. He’s your favourite member of the group and very much on your list of people you’re allowed to fuck if you ever met them. The trouble with those lists between couples is that you never think it’s going to happen. That you’ll never meet these celebrities that theoretically you’re allowed a hall pass to fuck. But now it's happened and you note Joshua giving you a very pointed look, you can’t help but hold back a giggle.
“Dude I swear to fucking god if you don’t just go and talk to her! I’m sick of this moping around!”
“Oh that’s easy for you to say!” Dino glances between you and Joshua, both of you now standing pretty awkwardly, you still in Soonyoung’s hold and Joshua stood a couple of steps away, and gives you a small smile, “You wouldn’t get it. She hates me!”
“She doesn’t hate you,” Soonyoung rolls his eyes whilst his fingers trace patterns along your thighs and you desperately try to look unaffected, “you’ve been fawning over each other the whole tour!”
“Then why won’t she answer my texts?! She just disappeared after the concert and now I haven’t heard from her!”
“I don’t fucking know, go ask her!”
Dino scoffs, clearly not convinced. It’s a weird thing to think but you’re a little disappointed your favourite rockstar is seemingly in love. But you also want to go and scream at whoever the woman is that’s made him so sad, his pouty little face is breaking your heart.
“She hates me.”
“You could try surprising her?”
“What?” Dino’s eyes snap to yours.
“Like something you’d both like? Or something that reminds you of her?”
“OH MY GOD,”
“Now you’ve done it,” Soonyoung snickers, deciding that kissing the marks Joshua had left behind on your neck is a far better use of his time than whatever his bandmate is going on about.
“I need to ring the hotel in Berlin, ask them to make a chocolate cake for when we arrive. Do you think they’ll loan me a hotel room service cart?”
“You mean you wonder if they have room service?” Joshua asks.
“No,” Dino shakes his head as the elevator bongs and you all move to leave, all of the band’s suites seemingly being on the same floor, “I need the actual room service cart.”
Before any of you can ask what the hell he’s talking about, he rushes off down the corridor mumbling something about fingers and how he can’t fall asleep this time.
“Ignore him,” Hoshi holds you close with one arm but pulls Joshua to him by his shirt with the other, “he’s always doing weird shit.” he manages to mumble before he crashes his lips into Joshua’s.
Holy. Fucking. Shit.
You can tell Joshua wasn’t expecting it and that he’s a little apprehensive but you can pinpoint the exact second his brain switches off and lust completely takes over. You watch in awe as their tongues wrestle for domination in one of sloppiest, most disgustingly sexy kisses you’ve ever seen. You don’t even have a chance to feel left out, because both of their hands are all over you as they groan into each other’s mouths. Not that you would feel left out, you’re certain if you just rub your clit for a minute or so whilst you watch those two steal each other’s breaths, you’d have no problem in cumming.
A door closing breaks you out of watching your boyfriend sloppily make out with Soonyoung and you try to catch their attention, but their hands continue to squeeze and grope you and their tongues are still dancing, both of them ignoring you.
“Hey!” You whisper shout, pulling both of them away from each other by their hair, “I thought you had a suite?”
“Fiesty, I like it,” Soonyoung smirks, giving you both one last kiss before leading the way to his suite.
Joshua’s arms wrap around your waist as you walk, his lips occasionally pecking your neck.
“Don’t forget, we both say as soon as one of us feel like it’s too much or we want to stop this.” He whispers, so only you can hear.
“I know,”
“I love you _____.”
“I love you too Joshua.”
“Mi Casa es su casa………oh fuck wait, we’re in Paris. Err………voulez-vous coucher avec moi, ce soir?”
You can’t help but roar with laughter at that, much to the delight of your men who are watching you enter the suite.
“I think that may be the only time the Lady Marmalade lyrics have been used properly.” You laugh.
“I aim to please,” he shrugs, throwing his t-shirt off, “now, how do we want this to go down? I really want to taste you but then you look like you’ve got a big dick.”
He says it so bluntly, just how many threesomes has he had?!
“I wouldn’t object to watching you taste her.”
You turn to gawk at Joshua, your body weirdly tingly at the way they’re sort of negotiating things about you, like you’re not even here.
“You like sharing?” Soonyoung smirks, pulling Joshua’s hair and licking a long slow stripe up his neck, neither of them hearing the little moan you let out.
“I just think someone else should get to enjoy how fucking incredible she tastes. ______, take that dress off, show Soonyoung what a pretty pussy you’ve got.”
“Mm,” Soonyoung hums in agreement with Joshua as they both move to take their clothes off, “be a good girl and do as you’re told.”
The fact you’ve not melted on the spot is a fucking miracle. You never imagined Joshua being this into it, or treating you like this in front of someone else.
You glance quickly at Joshua, who smiles a little to tell you it's safe, he's got you like you know he always does and that settles the little bit of fear that had brewed in you at the thought of being naked in front of two men, even if one of them is your boyfriend.
Slowly, you lean behind you to unzip your dress, the fabric suddenly feeling much too hot, almost suffocating. But when it falls to the ground with a soft thud that feels much louder in this silent room, you feel like someone's thrown a bucket of water over you. The way they're both staring at you, watching every little movement as you step out of your dress has your panties absolutely ruined. So you do the only thing you can do with ruined panties in this situation, you drop them to the ground too and throw your bra on the pile of clothes as you walk over to Joshua and Soonyoung.
“Fuck." Soonyoung mutters, eyes wide and tongue wetting his lips.
“Exactly." Joshua eyes you, almost proudly.
Your eyes are drawn downward, your pussy clenching at the sight of both of them, already butt naked and dicks fully hard. You did this. You got both of these Adonises rock hard and ogling you like you're a three course meal. Confidence oozes from you, almost as much as your pussy is oozing, and you walk slowly to the two men, a soft smirk on your lips at how they're both dumbstruck, and place yourself on Soonyoung’s huge bed.
“I thought you wanted to see how nice I tasted?" You hum softly, biting your finger in the most coquettish way you can muster as you open your legs for both of them to do as they please.
They don't move. They both just stand at the end of the bed, staring at your leaking heat.
"BOYS!”
"Oh shit”
"Fuck,”
They both snap into action.
Joshua crawls up the bed, his cheeks flushed but looking hungry at the sight of you presented for him.
“You good?"
“So good." You beam, taking his cheek in your hand, pulling him close and shoving your tongue down his throat, the familiar feel of his tongue and taste of him bringing a sense of familiarity in this world of chaos you've both stumbled into.
You're too busy sucking on his tongue, enjoying the way his hands grope your tits to realise that Soonyoung has moved onto the bed. It's only when you feel strong hands gripping your thighs and his hot breath against your soaking folds that you falter a little.
"So fucking pretty,”
Joshua takes his tongue out of your mouth, much to your displeasure, you'd been enjoying sucking on his tongue. But what you don't pout for long when he moves closer to your sopping cunt.
"Isn't she?” He kneels next to you with his hand by your side so he's leaning over you with his back to you. You can't see what the fuck he's doing now but you still feel Soonyoung's big hands against your thighs and his hot breath on you.
"She just gets more fucking perfect the more you look," you jump a little, both of them tittering at your reaction, as Joshua spreads you open with two fingers, making sure they can both inspect you properly, “fuck ______ look at wet you are for us. You're making me so proud baby."
Your brain is short circuiting, they're both so close to you and you're aching for one of them to do something, but they don't. It's like they're both admiring you, like Joshua is letting this stranger look at one of his most treasured possessions.
"So soft, so wet” Soonyoung mumbles.
Joshua is still parting your folds, allowing Soonyoung to run his fingers through you, smearing your juicy essence all over your pussy. He circles your clit slowly, your thighs twitching unbearably because it's nowhere near enough.
“She's so reactive," Soonyoung whispers, still close enough to you that you can feel his breath.
"She always is, she always pretends to be unaffected but then one glimpse of a dick and she's desperate.”
"Fuck,” Soonyoung chuckles, "you like that ______? You like hearing your boyfriend tell me all your dirty little secrets? Don't try to speak baby, your little clenching hole told me everything I needed to know.”
You couldn't answer even if you wanted to, your eyes can't even focus on the ceiling, you're that dizzy and they've barely done anything.
“Please." You manage to get out.
“Please what?" Joshua snickers, “you want his tongue honey? Do you want me to let this other man have what's mine?"
“Hmm"
“Fuck she's that far gone, she can't even speak."
“Answer me. Do you want me to let Soonyoung eat your tight little cunt?"
“P-please Joshua." He's still got you spread open and Soonyoung’s fingers are just resting near your hole, if they don't do something soon you'll burst into tears.
"If she says to stop, this ends.” Joshua suddenly turns serious.
"I know dude,”
"Please!” You whine, trying to move your pussy closer to Soonyoung's mouth.
"Oh now _____, manners, please. You're embarrassing me with how fucking pathetic you're being.”
You huff, willing yourself to not move but you're so desperate you feel like throwing a fit.
"Can I?”
"Be my guest.”
Joshua's fingers don't leave you and you're not sure if it's to make sure he's keeping you embarrassingly open for Soonyoung, or because by doing this, he has some control over what's happening and can step in if he needs to. Either way, him touching you whilst lips that are foreign to you wrap around your clit and gently suck on your needy bundle of nerves only makes you drip even more.
Soonyoung’s gentle sucks turn firmer the longer he does it and the more he hears your airy, desperate little moans. His tongue licks a long strip from your leaking hole again and again and you hear him humming at the taste of you.
“Doesn’t she taste fucking incredible?"
“So fucking good," Soonyoung mumbles into you, the vibration of his voice against you making you buck your hips into his face.
“Flick her clit with your tongue, she starts whining like a little slut when you do that.”
Holy fuck you don't think you've ever been more wet, you're certain when Soonyoung emerges from between your thighs he's going to look like he's been swimming.
But he does as Joshua says and the effects are instantaneous. You hump Soonyoung's mouth as his tongue flicks your clit again and again, chasing the feeling and the heat it causes to grow in the pit of your stomach.
“See," Joshua chuckles condescendingly, “like clock work. You're leaking all over the sheets _____." He tuts.
You don't respond, unless your ever increasing moans could be classed as a response.
“Stick your tongue in her," The hand Joshua had by your side now moves to the back of Soonyoung's head, meaning you now have a full view of what's happening.
And fuck if it's not the most pornographic sight you've ever seen. Your boyfriend spreads your folds with one hand and holds the back of another man's head with the other, more or less forcing him to stick his tongue in your dripping hole.
Soonyoung lets out a muffled moan as you throw your head back in pleasure. His tongue enters you for the first time, plunging in and out of you as you leak all over his face. His nose nudges your clit and because Joshua is shoving his face in your pussy, the pressure is driving you fucking mad.
"You close honey? Gonna cum in his mouth? You look so fucking pretty with his tongue in your cunt _____, doing so fucking good for me.”
Tears trickle down your cheeks as your wetness trickles down your ass and onto the bed. You're so perilously close, Soonyoung's tongue keeps fucking in and out of you and his constant moaning and hands gripping you tighter to more you leak all over him, is only drawing you closer to the edge.
“Cum in his fucking mouth _____." Joshua orders through gritted teeth, shoving Soonyoung's head even further into you and making you both moan in unison.
You don't disobey him though. Your thighs shake and beg to close around Soonyoung's head as you cum all over his tongue. Not that you can, Soonyoung's hands are like vices on your thighs but it just makes the thrill even greater. Electricity courses through you as you grind down on his face, your pussy smothering him and Joshua making sure he can't move his head, not that he'd want to, so you can ride out your high.
Your hips slow as Soonyoung's tongue finally leaves your clenching hole. He doesn't leave your pussy though, Joshua lets go of his head to revel in the sight of Soonyoung kitten licking all over your pussy, making sure he's not left a single drop of you.
"Wanna taste?” Soonyoung murmurs as he rises up and kneels on the bed, with a wicked smile on his lips.
"Obviously.”
Joshua barely finishes saying it before they pounce on each other, tongues dancing just how they had earlier but now it feels even hungrier. They're sharing the taste of you Soonyoung has on his tongue, moaning pulling each other closer, Soonyoung's hands even coming down to grope your boyfriend’s perfect ass.
You're in horny heaven. Or more likely hell. Nothing this deliciously messed up could happen in heaven. You're already tingling again at the sight of them groping each other, their dicks occasionally bumping into each other as they moan into each other's mouths.
This isn't fair. You need something in your mouth. But which one? There's worse conundrums to have other than which dick do I suck first? But it doesn't make the decision any easier.
You know Joshua. You know every inch of him and you know exactly how to please him. But it's been so long since you've had another man's dick in your mouth that you can't deny you're intrigued to know how he feels in your mouth. They're both big too. Joshua is long, too long you often tell him. Yet Soonyoung is a little smaller but thicker, so thick that you know he'd take your breath away the second he stretched you open.
But what are you even thinking about? It's not a question of choice. This is a threesome. You can have both of them.
With this wicked thought in your mind, you manoeuvre yourself so you're on your elbows with your ass in the air. Neither of them have noticed yet, Joshua is too busy pinching Soonyoung's nipples and enjoying how he whines.
You eye them, deciding which will get your mouth and which will get your hand. Just as you're inwardly debating it, a little drop of precum falls from Soonyoung's dick and that cinches it for you. You want to taste it. And so you do.
“FUCK!"
They both look down as you take Joshua in one hand, slowly pumping his throbbing length, and take Soonyoung's leaking tip into your mouth. You don't give them a chance to assert any dominance, you fist your boyfriend's dick quickly and match the speed with your mouth as you suck on Soonyoung's dick like a woman possessed.
"S-some,” Soonyoung swallows, trying to gather himself, "warning would've been nice FUCK,” he thrusts into your throat a little when play with his balls, "you're a lucky fucking bastard.”
"Hm-mm,” Joshua hums, lost in the way your hand is moving at the speed of light along his aching shaft.
It runs through your mind as to whether you could feasibly fit both of them in your mouth but you're not about to dislodge your jaw because you've been possessed by a smutty devil. And so you settle on fucking your face onto Soonyoung's dick, your tongue flush against the under section of his dick, feeling every vein and trying to engrain the way this famous rockstar’s dick feels in your mouth.
“Let go of me honey," Joshua manages to grumble out but you just whine around Soonyoung's dick causing him to thrust again and hit the back of your throat.
“You can keep gagging around his dick honey," he pulls your hand away from his dick, “but we are in Paris after all."
What the hell does it matter where the fuck you are, you have a perfect dick in your mouth, you couldn't give a fuck what city you're in.
"What………ahhh I get it, fuck me are you two looking for a permanent third?”
You don't care what they're talking about, you just keep sucking his dick, drool all over yourself and Soonyoung's perfect length.
Joshua's fingers run through your puffy folds and you gag as you jut forward onto Soonyoung's dick, your nose meeting his pubes. You pull him from you against all your better judgement and send daggers to Joshua over your shoulder, much to the delight of Soonyoung.
"I said you didn't need to stop gagging on him baby.”
"What are you doing? You're distracting me.” You glower at him.
"Awwwww does the pouty little princess need to really think hard because she's so cock drunk."
Your daggers are redirected to Soonyoung for that.
“Do you like Sabrina Carpenter?”
"What the fuck does that have to do with anything?”
"Well. She made everyone wild when she did this on stage.”
You don't say anything, your brain isn't working.
"Eiffel tower.” Joshua deadpans like you should know this.
Why are we naming monuments? You wanted to be railed not taught geography.
Soonyoung grabs your cheeks, smushes them together and makes you look at him.
"You're going to choke on me whilst he fucks your perfect pussy from behind. Eiffel Tower.”
Ooooh. Oooooh.
"Oh now you're interested huh?” He smirks down at you, squeezing your cheeks whilst you nod dumbly. "Get back to it,” he guides you down to his dick and lets go of your cheeks, shoving his dick straight back down your throat and making your eyes roll back.
You convulse around it when Joshua gives you no warning and rams his dick into you, making you scream around Soonyoung's dick. Or attempt to anyway.
"You think you'd be used to your boyfriend's big dick _____,” he grabs your hair in his fist and starts to rock his hips a little so his tip hits the back of your throat.
Joshua rutts his hips into you, his dick being swallowed by your greedy pussy and grabs Soonyoung’s shoulders to pull him back into another sloppy kiss.
They hear your moans and gags as they do it, chuckling to each other and smiling as they explore each other's mouths. From the angle they're both at, they're both hitting deeper in your mouth and cunt than anyone ever has. You've never felt more like you're just here for someone's pleasure, both of them thrusting their hips quicker and quicker into you as they preoccupy themselves with each other rather than you.
“Should've," Soonyoung licks into Joshua's mouth, “set up a camera. This would make a far better view than the actual Eiffel tower."
Joshua doesn't answer him, just slams his hips harder into you and grabs the back of Soonyoung's hair then he can deepen the kiss impossibly more.
You're so fucking close again and if the amount of precum that's mixing with your drool is anything to go by, so is Soonyoung.
“Fuck I'm gonna cum,"
“So is she, her hole’s clenching so fucking much." They go back to licking into each other's mouths. “Cum down her throat and she'll probably cum," they snicker to each other like you're nothing more than a vessel for their pleasure.
“She seems the type to beg for cum,"
“She is, when she's not choking on it,"
You can't help it, you cum quicker than you thought you would. Them talking about you like you're not there and how Joshua is clearly loving this, makes you hotter than you ever have been. You moan around Soonyoung's dick, clenching around Joshua so much that he struggles to keep moving. Fucking yourself back onto Joshua, your hungry mouth still keeps sucking and licking Soonyoung's length as you ride yourself through your orgasm.
“I underestimated her. Cum in her mouth Soonyoung," Joshua groans, sucking Soonyoung's tongue as he feels him tense up and cum down your throat.
Soonyoung's hips falter as he sloppily thrusts into your mouth, his white hot cum pouring down your throat and his big dick blocking your airway a little because you can't really move away from them, with both still filling you up.
They finally move away from you and you fall onto the bed, swallowing everything you can as best you can, though some of Soonyoung's cum dribbles down your chin anyway.
"Don't make a mess honey,” Joshua leans over you, gathering Soonyoung's cum on his finger and shoving it in your mouth.
You don't think about it, you suck his finger clean and then roll on your back with a groan.
"Oh dear, I think we broke her,”
"I just,” your voice is gravelly, "need a sec.”
"Take all the time you need,” Joshua says softly as he lays beside you, taking one of your nipples into his mouth and sucking gently.
Soonyoung does the same, laying on the other side of you, propped on his elbow and taking your other nipple into his mouth.
"I said I needed a sec!” You complain, though it is half assed because of how incredible it feels to have two mouths on you at once.
"We're trying to soothe you!” Joshua fires back before taking your nipple back into his mouth.
"All it's doing is making me wet again,”
You feel them both smile against your nipples but being the pair of annoying fuckers they seem to be, all they do is start to suck harder.
Joshua is still rock hard beside you, you can feel him against your leg but you open one of your eyes to peer at what's happening when you feel his arm reach across you. He’s slow with it, like he's not sure whether he'll like it, but eventually he takes Soonyoung's semi hard dick in his hand.
“You don't have to," Soonyoung mumbles against you.
“I want to."
His hand gets firmer around his length and he slowly pumps Soonyoung.
“Fuck," you whisper, in awe of your boyfriend giving another man a hand job whilst they both nibble and suck your pebbled nipples.
“I might have to see you two again, see if your handsome boyfriend doesn't get a bit braver next time. He's fucking good with his hands _____."
“I know," you smile proudly.
“You guys ever done anal?"
Both you and Joshua can't help it, Joshua drops your nipple from his mouth as you both fall about laughing at how bluntly he's changed the subject.
"I've fucked her ass, yeah.” Joshua nods, smiling and still slowly pumping Soonyoung's now fully hard dick.
"Wanna really ruin her? May as well use all her holes.”
"Jesus.” You throw your head back on the bed, mind reeling.
“I'll take her ass, then you can feel how fucking perfect her cunt is."
You're not going to recover from this. You only hope this is really happening and it's not just the wettest dream you've ever had.
"Come on lazy,” Joshua pulls you up by your arm, not that you need any help, you're so ready to ruined by them it's almost embarrassing.
"Lube?”
"Fuck, I've not got any.”
"No worries,” Joshua makes you kneel on the bed and grabs your hips to make you spread your legs enough that he can run his length through your sodden folds.
"Very resourceful,” you roll your eyes.
"Thanks,” he pecks your lips before he moves to lay on the bed on his side. “Come here."
You move much too quickly, much to their delight, and Soonyoung follows. He lays on the other side of you, so you're facing him and your back is to Joshua, who's now groping and spreading your ass cheeks, his tip nudging your puckered hole.
“Put it in," you whine as you put your arm around Soonyoung to bring him close to you, his lips against yours but not kissing you.
“You ready?" Joshua asks.
“Yeah." You stare at Soonyoung, your breath mingling as you gaze at each other.
His tip pushes forward, your asshole begrudgingly stretching a little at the tiniest intrusion.
“God," you groan.
Soonyoung’s hand rubs your hip and Joshua's arm is around your waist. You feel caged in and weirdly safe between these two men whose only thought seems to be making you feel good.
Joshua pushes forward just a little more. The stretch is painful but not unbearable. Whenever you've done this in the past he's used his fingers first but going in raw feels different. Not bad. But.......New.
“You're taking him so well _____, fuck thank god I saw you both tonight." Soonyoung kisses your forehead but then moves back so his lips are hovering near yours.
“I'm half way in honey, just breath for me,"
You nod, holding Soonyoung a little tighter.
Joshua's hips rock a little more, his dick bullying its way into your ass until eventually he bottoms out. You feel his groin against your ass and his heart hammering against your back.
“Well done _____. Good girl," Joshua kisses your shoulder whilst Soonyoung finally kisses you again.
The kiss is heated, like he's showing you he fucking loves making out with you just as much as he does Joshua. Your tongues swirl and your nails scratch his back as you don't realise you're starting to grind your ass onto Joshua's dick.
“Can I?" Soonyoung disconnects your lips and looks down hungrily at your pussy.
“Yeah," you lift your leg so it's over Soonyoung's hip, giggling a little at how Joshua groans from how the movement makes you clench your ass a little.
Soonyoung's bulbous tip nudges your already abused hole and he pauses once more just to make sure you're ok.
“Fuck me please," you say softly, feeling Joshua's dick twitch from how innocently you said something so filthy.
Soonyoung doesn’t reply, just thrusts forward and breaches your hole with his tip, moving his arm so it's over you and Joshua and making sure you're all as close as you can be as he rocks his hips until he's bottomed out.
You have never felt so full. Full is probably an understatement, you feel like you're attached to them.
"Can we move?” Soonyoung's voice is strained.
"Yes please.” You moan.
They don't waste any time. You're cocooned between them, their huge dicks stretching both of your holes as they both hammer into you. You swear they must be able to feel each other, they're that deep. You're leaking everywhere, the room is filled with moans and groans that drown out the slapping sounds of wet skin and all you can do is lie there and take it.
"Fuck she's incredible,”
"Best,” Joshua hammers into with a particularly hard thrust into your ass, "cunt you'll ever have. Fuck your ass is insane baby.”
You've no idea who's arm you're currently embedding your finger nails into but whoever it is, they're going to have bruises in the shape of them in the morning. You don't know who you are or what you're doing but you do know that you can't last very long.
"Perfect, you're fucking perfect,” Soonyoung babbles as he sucks a harsh mark onto your neck.
"Do you like it honey? Both of us using your pathetic little holes? Letting me let another man use you so easily? Fucking pathetic," he slams into you making you cry out and clench down on Soonyoung.
“Jesus, how does she get tighter!!" He shouts before he bites your neck
“G-gonna cum"
“Already?" Joshua mocks.
“Did you know she was such a slut for dicks?"
“Not for so many."
Their condescending tone tips you over the edge and you clamp down on them both as your body ascends to the heavens. Your whole body shakes, your soul leaving your body as you shake in their hold and you squirt all over them and yourself.
"Good fucking girl _____, show Soonyoung everthing you've got."
Is he trying to kill you?! They're dicks hammer into you as more and more spills from you and you writhe in-between them clutching whoever you can to keep yourself connected to this world.
If your ears weren't ringing you'd hear them speaking. But you're so lost in coming down from your own pleasure that you don't know what's happening until they've both pulled out, your body finally done with the pleasure they were giving you, and they roll you onto your back.
You try to blind the ceiling into focus but the view of the ceiling is quickly ruined by their dicks in your face and exhausted smirks on their faces.
“Her face or her tits?"
“Face. She's pretty but even prettier when she's covered in cum."
You lick your lips hungrily, your brain catching up with what they've just said as you watch them jerk themselves off over you.
“Please cum on my face." You croak out.
That's the final straw. Both men kneeling over you shoot sticky ropes of cum all over your face, landing mainly on your cheeks and mouth as you lick it off your lips, desperate to taste them both.
It's a fucking glorious sight, their hot sweaty bodies vibrating in pleasure and more cum than you've ever seen in your life shooting all over your face.
They both groan as the last dribbles leave their bodies, both of them staring in awe at your fucked out expression now adorned with themselves. You lick your lips again, making them both smile and then flop down next to you. Joshua's head on your stomach and Soonyoung's on your thigh as nothing but your ragged breaths fill the room.
"Are you ok honey?” Joshua searches for your hand and holds it tight once he's found it.
"I'm fine.”
"I meant _____,” Joshua scoffs but laughs along with you anyway.
"Sore. But in a good way.”
"You two are fucking incredible.” Soonyoung sits up and crosses his legs then he's facing you both. Joshua gestures to him to lay with him though, so both of their heads are on you, both of them facing you and Soonyoung's back against Joshua. He looks so fucking happy to be the little spoon, that you question where the fucking filthy rockstar has disappeared to.
"I can't believe this has happened.”
"I meant what I said, I'd be down to do this again,”
You and Joshua glance at each other. The words "one time thing" run through your mind.
“This was our last night. We're heading home tomorrow. And we said before this," you watch as Joshua's fingers draw patterns on Soonyoung's stomach, “that we wouldn't give you our numbers or anything. It was just meant to be tonight."
“I get that," Soonyoung leans forward to peck your nipple, “how about I give you both my number. And if you ever find yourself in Korea or at one of our concerts, you give me a call.”
A silent conversation takes place between you and Joshua, though you know you're both on the same page.
"Sounds good to us.” You smile, running your fingers through his hair.
"Perfect. How about we get cleaned up and order room service?”
"I'm not sure they'll still be serving.”
"Perks of being a rockstar,” Soonyoung smiles, "I ask. I get.”
"Don't we know it,” Joshua snickers and kisses Soonyoung's shoulder.
One thing is for certain. You will never forget your last night in Paris.
Pairing ✨ Wonwoo x Female OC (ft. Jeonghan + Mingyu)
Synopsis ✨ When you had a baby with your on and off again situationship/ best friend, you couldn't cope. He and his friends took care of the baby whilst you got the help you needed. Now she's four, you're all living together and somehow all four of you are trying to navigate being normal 30 year olds and raising your daughter.
🩵 Very much a take on Three Men And A Little Lady (six year old me's favourite film) 🩵
Genre ✨ found family, fluff, angst, smut
Plot warnings ✨found family but also all their families are supportive, Wonwoo is a surgeon, Mingyu is a vlogger, Jeonghan is rich? (stay at home dad), OC is an artist, their daughter is called Areum (referred to as Areum and Ari), Wonwoo isn't the biological dad, descriptions of struggling to cope, postnatal depression (this is only really explicitly talked about at the start), very brief reference to abortion, she leaves the baby with the guys, Jeonghan being an absolute supportive king, IDIOTS in love, Jeonghan and Mingyu are unhelpful to the max when it comes to oc and Wonwoo's relationship, bi Jeonghan, Jeonghan struggling to come to terms with being bi, drinking, misunderstandings, Seokmin slander (he's a terrible date), spiralling, Wonwoo hating every child that isn't theirs, they're all the best girl dads there's ever been, mentions of cheating and homewrecking (there isn't any, OC is just a grade A idiot), sort of cliff hanger ending but it's obvious what'll happen and I'm going to do a little follow up to this when I get round to it
Smut warnings ✨ oral m.receiving/ dildo receiving(?), use of sex toys (aforementioned dildo), dom Wonwoo, deep throating, choking, body worship, Wonwoo is big, slight finger sucking (it has been pointed out I almost always include this so I'm just doubling down on the finger sucking), slight body insecurity (it's more nerves really), mating press, fluffy yet filthy sex?, unprotected sex-ish (she is on birth control), possessive Wonwoo, slight possessive OC, marking (back scratches), creampie, A LOT of saying I love you, slight cum play
Word count ✨ 19.5k
a/n ✨ I have deleted this no less than three times, written about ten other stories when I decided it was rubbish and then fell in love with the idea again and finally got my shit together and rewrote it. So this has been sitting in my drafts since I finished it, waiting for the loml's birthday (why does it feel like Wonwoo has been away for 300 years? I swear they're making my man do double the amount of time). And it took a lot of self restraint to not give one of them a comically large mustache so it was more like the original film. I won't be uploading anything for a few weeks because life is about to be hectic, so I hope you enjoy this little piece of chaos for Wonwoo's birthday!
Four Years Ago:
“What do you think you're going to do with those?"
“Defend us?" Mingyu says it like it should be obvious, holding his hair straighteners aloft ready to fight off anyone and everyone.
“Oh you'll really show whoever it is you mean business in that fluffy robe."
“Fuck you Wonwoo, at least…."
“Shut up! Let's just…take a deep breath,” Jeonghan dramatically breathes in and out.
“What the fuck is wrong with you two? People hardly ring the buzzer if they're about to rob or murder you."
“You don’t know that Wonwoo," Jeonghan holds up a finger to shut him up.
“Yeah, it might just be a really polite murderer," Mingyu adds.
“Pair of fucking idiots."
"You shouldn't let him talk to you like that, it's your penthouse Jeonghan,"
“I pay rent! Try it sometime Mingyu!" Wonwoo hollers as he struts to the front door.
"He's really fucking mean when he's tired.”
"He is right dude, it's been months since you paid me rent.”
"You're a gazillionaire.”
"It's the gesture, y'know?”
"Whatever,” Mingyu rolls his eyes as they come to stand at the front door either side of Wonwoo.
"Well. Open it then,”
"Oh noooooow you're not so brave!”
"I just think it's your penthouse, you should open the door."
“Mingyu," Jeonghan turns to his friend, “open the door."
“Why me?!"
“You've got the straighteners."
“And you're built like a house." Wonwoo chimes in.
“And what’ll happen when you give me a complex huh? Who'll be the butt of your jokes then?”
"Still you.”
"Just open the door Mingyu!” Jeonghan barks, clearly having had enough of his two best friends come roommates.
"Alright! There's no need to shout!”
He wraps his hand around the doorknob, taking a deep breath as his two friends shift awkwardly on their feet, dreading whatever is behind the door. Because nothing good ever comes of unannounced guests at three in the morning.
Mingyu flings the door open and they all frown, there's nobody there? Had they spent so long arguing that whoever it was walked off in boredom? Or it was just some kids messing about? But this is the penthouse of one of the most exclusive buildings in the city, you can't get up here without a code.
A babbling shocks them though.
“Is that?"
“What the hell?"
“Is that a……”
A baby's giggle makes them all jump back.
"How did it ring the buzzer?” Mingyu whispers to Wonwoo.
"There's a note idiot.” Jeonghan reaches down but pauses when he sees his name written on the envelope.
“It knows your name?" Mingyu asks in wonder.
"Did you go to school?”
"Hey fuck you Wo…" he stops himself when he realises he's sworn in front of the baby.
“Are you gonna, y’know, open it?" Wonwoo presses.
“O-oh, yeah sure,"
His fingers shake as he opens the envelope, a weird feeling of doom hanging over him.
Jeonghan,
I don't even know what to write. I guess I should start with I'm sorry? I know we were nothing serious, I know I just stopped picking up your calls but I just didn't know what to do.
I've tried Jeonghan, I really have but I can't do it. I can't be what she needs, I can't be what I need right now.
I feel like I'm sinking and I can't take her down with me, she deserves someone, anyone other than me.
Her name's Areum, she's two months old and she's yours. And don't worry, you have my full permission to do a DNA test. I wouldn't trust me either. I've put her favourite blanket and teddy bear in her bag, there's some formula too and some clean clothes.
Just know that I tried. Please please know that I really did try my best for her.
And tell her mommy loves her, I'm just doing what's best for her. My best was just never going to be good enough for her or anyone.
I hope you'll both forgive me,
______
“_____!" Jeonghan throws the note at Wonwoo and sprints to the elevator.
He needs to find you, he needs to get to you. He knew it was weird you stopped picking up the phone but you're a free spirit, always have been ever since you both met at university.
He should've kept calling, he should've hammered your fucking door down.
You've had a baby, you've had his baby and you've done it all on your fucking own. Sure, it wasn't planned, you two just fooled around whenever you were drunk and single at the same time. It was reckless and stupid but you both got what you needed and so you didn't see a problem with it. But he'd never desert you, he'd never not step up to be what you and the baby needed. You're his friend and he loves you, he should've shown you that. Maybe then you wouldn't be in this state.
He slams the button again and again until eventually the doors open and he rushes in. A part of him hoped you'd still be in here but it's just silence, so silent he feels like he can hear his heart beat.
The doors open in the foyer and he was rushes out onto the street, his head in his hands as he looks up and down over and over again hoping to spot you disappearing into the distance.
But it's no use.
You've already disappeared.
You've disappeared and he's got no way of finding out if you're ok.
What the fuck is he thinking he knows you're not ok but that only makes everything so much worse. He's not bothered you didn't tell him about the baby, he's not bothered you've had the baby at the moment, his concern is you and whatever state of mind you're in.
But he knows he can't do anything about it at three in the morning. As soon as the hour is a bit more reasonable, he'll call your parents, he'll call your old school friends, fuck he’ll call the police if he has to. But he will make sure you're ok. He owes you that much.
At some point his feet bring him back to his apartment, the door slams behind him and he finds his two best friends watching a baby he didn't know existed ten minutes, as it bounces in its carrier.
“Did you find her?"
“She's gone,"
“We'll find her Jeonghan, I promise." Mingyu squeezes his shoulder.
“I don't know what to do," Jeonghan whispers, staring down at a baby that has his eyes.
“We take care of her." Wonwoo mumbles.
“_____ or the baby?"
“Both."
“Yoon Areum if you don’t get down here right now I’ll send Mingyu up there!” Jeonghan booms up the stairs.
“What’s Mingyu gonna do, paint their nails together?”
“He’s got a new thing where he pretends to cry because he realised she’ll do as she’s told then,” You tell Wonwoo as you sip your coffee.
“That’s manipulation.”
“And you reading her the dictionary is child cruelty.” Jeonghan fires back as he pours pancake batter in the pan on the stove.
“Excuse me? I think you’ll find that our daughter has the reading age of a high schooler.”
“She also has the reading tastes of an old lady,”
“Jeonghan’s right, I found her reading Agatha Christie the other day.”
“One of the greatest female writers of all time,” Wonwoo says proudly.
“It’s about murder Wonwoo.” You deadpan.
“Murder happens. It’s better she knows.”
“She’s four!” Jeonghan spins round.
“This is just another thing that they’re going to use against us,” you groan and rest your head on the kitchen island.
Wonwoo and Jeonghan share a look. You’d been panicking, they all knew it. For the past almost four years you’ve all been living together at Jeonghan’s penthouse. You’d been friends for years but when you found out you were pregnant you just spiralled. Like massively spiralled. You shut everyone off, ashamed that you’d fucked up so much. Sure you weren’t a complete mess but you were in no way ready for a baby. You’d made an appointment, you were going to go to the clinic and the whole thing would be over.
But when it came to it. You just couldn’t. You ran away from the clinic and away from everyone in your life. Even at the hospital, when you were giving birth, they pleaded with you to let them contact your parents or the father but you just wouldn’t. You were adamant this was your fuck up and you’d deal with it.
And then she arrived, the most beautiful baby you’d ever seen in your life. You took her back to your apartment and then things just went from bad to worse. You couldn’t get out of bed, you couldn’t eat, you just couldn’t function and you knew you were letting her down. You weren’t even looking after yourself well enough that she had enough milk, she had to go onto formula and that was just another thing that showed you how shit a mother you were. No matter how many times the medical visitor said it was totally normal for some mothers not to be able to feed as well as others and not to blame yourself, you still did. You were letting her down.
You brought her into this world and now you were letting her down. It was when she’d been crying for hours and you were sobbing on the floor that you knew you had to do something. It wasn’t loving her right to try and struggle through, it was loving her more to not be around her. You’d just ruin her life. You already were ruining her life.
Your parents would help. You knew they would. They’re well off, you’d never wanted anything in life, hell they’d even let you live at home for years until your paintings finally started selling and you could sustain yourself. But if anything that made it worse. You came from a good family. You’d made yourself a more than comfortable life, you had enough money to do whatever you wanted which is pretty rare for a 26 year old.
So if money and family and surroundings weren’t the reason you were struggling so much to give your baby what she needed. The only problem, the only common denominator in how shit life was for you and Areum. Was you.
Jeonghan was a good man, you’d been friends for years and he had a good family. Better than good. One of the richest families in Korea though they were somehow a close knit loving family in spite of the money and power they had. They’d look after her. And that’s what she needed, people that loved her like you but weren’t fucking terrible at everything.
It broke you to leave her. It broke you to see Jeonghan running after you. If he’d have just run down the stairwell instead of taking the elevator, he’d have found you.
You wanted to walk away but you couldn’t.
Not until you knew she was safe in his hands.
The next day he sat outside your apartment until you finally answered, telling you that he had all the time in the world because Wonwoo and Mingyu were knee deep in diapers. Eventually you answered and he didn’t shout or scream. He just sat and listened and held you when you cried. By the end of that week you’d seen a doctor, your mom, Jeonghan’s mom and Jeonghan with you, as the doctor told you that none of it was your fault and you weren’t a bad mother. A bad mother would never wait to make sure her daughter was safe. A bad mother wouldn’t have realised how bad the situation was for you or the baby. They diagnosed you with post natal depression and you spent a couple of weeks with your parents.
The guys would bring Areum by every couple of days and between her smiling face and the chaos of the three men who had come to dote on her, you gradually got better.
After a few weeks Jeonghan suggested you move in with them. He had more than enough room for you to have your own space and they’d even decided to turn the home gym into Areum’s bedroom for when she was old enough to sleep on her own. They’d bought everything they needed for a baby and more besides. And when you said you weren’t sure, all three of them descended on you saying it was what they all wanted. They wanted to be there and surely the more help, the better.
You agreed and the rest is history.
It wasn’t always easy but it worked. She had three men who would do anything for her, who you see in her ever flourishing personality and you’d managed to become the mother she deserved. It didn’t stop you doubting yourself or worrying about what people thought but with three of the best cheerleaders in the world on your side, life was good. A bit mad. But good.
“He’s on the phone to Hyeji anyway, they’re probably going you hang up , no you hang up. There’s more chance of Ari throwing up than doing what she’s told.”
“I like her! She’s been good for him!”
“I’m not saying she hasn’t, I just wish they didn’t live in two different countries, I’m sick of hearing them having phone sex.”
You and Jeonghan grimace at that.
Mingyu and his girlfriend met online. They’re vloggers. Or bloggers. Or….something to do with going to cafes and eating too much food on the internet. He makes decent money off it, even enough to pay Jeonghan all the rent he owed him over the years, but you’ve no idea how he makes money off just wandering around the city when it’s raining and then drinking an overpriced latte. But he’s happy and that’s all that matters.
“When are you going to introduce us to your new girlfriend?” You turn on your stool to smirk at Jeonghan.
“I don’t have one.”
“Oh please, you’re always smiling at your phone.”
“Do you not think it’s weird to try and pimp out your baby daddy?”
“Not at all, I’m just trying to get you to leave the house.”
“It’s not my fault I’ve somehow become a maid for you three and our daughter. Talking of her, AREUM YOU HAVE TILL THREE OR I’M COMING UP THERE,” He marches off with his hands on his hips.
“It’ll all be fine you know,”
“I know it will you,” you sigh as you turn back to Wonwoo, “it’s just I know people will think it’s weird and I don’t really care about them, I just don’t want them to take it out on Ari.”
“Ari can handle herself.” Wonwoo nods, smiling.
“I know but this is the first time she’s going to be around normal families,”
“Hey, there is nothing normal. And she’s one of the most well adjusted, intelligent, beautiful little girls I’ve ever met. And I’m a doctor so I should know.”
“You’re a heart surgeon,” you narrow your eyes at him, “how many kids have heart attacks?”
“It happens,” he shrugs, “but I see them in the hospital, roaming around the place like feral animals. She’s way better than other kids.”
“I’m not sure you can say that,”
“Well I did,” he takes a slice of toast as a flustered Jeonghan stomps back into the kitchen.
“She wants Wonwoo to do her hair, apparently the way I do plaits is wrong.”
“I am good with my hands,” Wonwoo beams, throwing his toast down as he rushes off to do your daughter's hair.
He’s no idea what he’s just said or the road your mind is currently travelling down but Jeonghan smiles knowingly at you watching Wonwoo disappear up the stairs and goes back to making pancakes.
“Why don’t you just tell him?”
“Tell who what?”
“Tell Wonwoo how you feel.”
“He’s already asked me how I’m feeling today, it’s a big day, you’ve all asked me.”
“Don’t get smart with me _____, I know you better than anyone.”
It’s true. He does. You’d realised pretty early on, probably before you even had Areum, that you and Jeonghan worked really well together. But it’s very much just as friends. It was just letting off steam whenever you had sex, like a weird situationship where you were best friends until you were both horny and then you were both just means to an end.
It worked. There was no jealousy or arguing about other people because you knew you didn’t love each other like that. You did love each other but like he’s a family member. You loved that you both brought Areum into the world. And that’s lucky. Because couples break up all the time and ruin their kid’s lives. But you two are best friends raising your child with your two other friends and if anything, you feel more secure than you would in a relationship and raising a child.
“What do you want me to say?” You whine quietly.
“Tell Wonwoo….”
“Tell Wonwoo what?” The man himself jumps down the bottom step of the stairs whilst a very excited Areum runs at you.
“Mommy! Can you please tell him that I wasn’t late. I’m right on time, we only start at 9am.”
“I thought it was 8:30?”
“That’s what mommy told you but it’s because you’re always late.”
“Are you serious?!” Jeonghan spins round, almost knocking the pancakes off the counter.
“You are always late.” You dismiss him.
“You,” he points at his daughter with the spatula, “come here and eat these pancakes. I demand it.”
“Is there syrup?” Ari asks, her hands on her hips, the complete double of her father.
“Obviously. I’m not a monster.”
“Ok then,” she giggles and Jeonghan scoops her up into his arms as they flip the last pancake.
“What did you need to tell me?” Wonwoo asks softly as he sits back down.
“O-oh!” Fuck you need to think of something convincing, “I er, I have an appointment at the hospital and it’s around lunch time.”
“Ok?” His eyebrows knit together, “It’s nothing serious is it? Anything I can do?”
“No! No, it’s just a dermatologist appointment. Not that I have a rash or something! It’s just a follow up about some dry skin.” Fuck, shut the hell up ______.
“Thanks for letting me know? I guess?”
“I was going to ask if you wanted to grab lunch? What with me being there and you being there and us living together, y’know as friends.”
He sits in silence until you finish whatever bullshit is coming out of your mouth.
“Sorry _____, I have plans for lunch.”
Of course he fucking does. You weren’t even going to tell him you were going to the hospital, you’d be happily eating your breakfast if it wasn’t for fucking Jeonghan.
“No problem!” You smile fakely and grab the jam.
“We could…..”
But you don’t hear Wonwoo’s gentle voice because Jeonghan launches a pancake so high into the air that it sticks to his ten foot ceilings and chaos ensues.
The rest of the morning passes in a whirlwind of a messy kitchen, photos with all of you and Areum before her first day at school and then Jeonghan and Wonwoo trying to calm you and Mingyu down as you both bawl in the back of the car about how your baby is all grown up.
Why do they insist on putting the pharmacy in hospitals so far away from literally everything? You swear you've been round this hospital five times and it's not like you've not been following the signs, you have.
You thought you'd finally found it. There seemed to be a gaggle of people huddled around and you presumed they were waiting for meds but instead you stumbled on the cafeteria.
It is lunch time. And you have walked thirty four miles in search of the pharmacy so you don't suppose it'd hurt to get something to eat. You haven't got too long until you'll need to pick Ari up from school. You and Mingyu had said you'd go mainly because you've both been checking your phones every ten minutes in case she'd fallen to the ground in a fit of tears declaring she needed her mommy. But she hadn't, it was you that felt like you needed your mom.
You settle on just grabbing a drink from the fridges. The place is packed and you won't be the person that takes the spot in the queue for food from an overworked doctor because you're bored and in a mood about pharmacies.
Grabbing a soda and closing the door, you're ready to head to pay when you hear a name you know better than most. You don't know the voice speaking it, but you definitely know the name.
You search through the tables, hoping to spot him. You know he said he was busy but surely he wouldn't object to you saying hello, you do raise a child together after all.
Just how many tables are in this fucking cafeteria?! You can't spot him for shit, maybe you were wrong, maybe it wasn't his name. But then you spot him and you feel like throwing your bottle of soda at the man at the table in front of you.
He's smiling, the same smile you love so much, at a woman. Yes, not the most damning of situations to find him in, but he's still laughing. And if anything they're sitting pretty close to each other. Too close in your opinion, they should be at least two metres away from each other to make it decent. It's just those two at the table and they're chatting and laughing and probably falling in love and forgetting you or Ari exist completely.
You’re not sure why you're so pissed off but why hadn't he just said he had a date. They've all been on dates since you've lived there. You have one firm rule. They don't bring anyone into Areum’s life until they know they're serious about them. She doesn't need hundreds of people in her life and it confuses her.
It was a good rule. It worked. Not that you've ever used it, you haven't been on a single date since you had her. But it worked in general for you all as a family but right now? You'd quite like it if the rule was that none of them go out of the house except for work and even then they can't speak to anyone else that isn't you.
Well.
You're not so bothered about the rule for Mingyu and Jeonghan but for Wonwoo? No. He needs to be chained to his desk or something so this woman can't get near him.
You need to get out of here, you can't risk him seeing you, fuck knows what you'd end up saying. It'd either be sobbing that you loved him or you'd aim the soda you've just put back in the fridge at his little girlfriend's head.
You rush back to the car, you'll get your cream the doctor prescribed another time, and slam the door behind you.
Why did you think he'd ever think of you as anything more than Areum’s mom?
Thank fuck you didn't listen to Jeonghan. If you'd have told Wonwoo exactly how you feel and he turned round and said “Cool. Here's my girlfriend." You'd never be able to step foot out of your bedroom again. Ari would need to tell her friends that her mom was like a modern day Mrs Haversham and you'd just get little updates from Jeonghan through the door.
You've no idea what takes over you. But you do something you swore you'd never do. You'd always claimed it was like wading through the depths of hell.
But you do it anyway.
You take out your phone. And you download tinder.
"Does every breakfast need to be so dramatic?” Wonwoo groans, looking at you. But frowns a little when he realises you're not really paying attention to him. He likes your little chats whilst all the chaos unfolds around you both.
"Ari, come here let me do your hair.”
"Woowoo does my hair."
“Just," you sigh, scratching your brow, “come here. He's eating his breakfast,"
“I don't mind……”
"It's fine,” you don’t look at him and just turn Ari around when she comes over so you can do her hair.
"I was thinking we could have burgers for dinner. I got some steak and I want to try the new mincer thing I bought.”
"Yeeees!!!” Mingyu and Ari shout together.
"I can't, I've got plans.”
The three men stop eating their breakfasts and stare at you, the cereal from Mingyu’s spoon falling from his spoon.
"With who?”
"A friend.” You finish plaiting Areum’s hair and pat her bum to send her back to her chair.
"I thought we were your friends.”
“Yeah! What she said!" Jeonghan points at Ari, frowning at you.
“I do have a life, Jeonghan."
“Is it a new friend?" Mingyu asks bluntly.
“I met them on that thing." You mumble, not really wanting to have this conversation in front of Ari.
“What thing?" Wonwoo demands next to you, his face like thunder.
“The thing where people meet new friends."
They all share blank stares as Areum happily eats her cereal, her little legs swinging.
"What?”
"I met someone on tinder.” You say loudly and the silence that follows is palpable.
"What's a tinder?”
"It's, er, well,” shit you didn't want to just blurt that out, this is the first time you're using the dating rule and it's already going wrong, "it's….."
“It's something you use to start a fire."
“Why would mommy be starting fires?"
“I won't be," you glare at Mingyu, why the hell would he mention fires to a four year old?!
“You're going to start a fire with your new friend?"
“I'm just going to dinner with my new friend honey, there's no fire."
“Is she nice?"
“Yeah," Wonwoo glares, Mingyu and Jeonghan lowering themselves slightly in their seats, “is she nice?"
"Seems to be,” you shrug, not being drawn into admitting it's very much a man that you're going to dinner with.
"I think it's nice you have a friend mommy. I made some friends at school and I really like them. I think your friends will make you happy like my friends make me happy.”
"Hopefully,”
"Can I come?”
"Not this time honey, it's a fancy restaurant anyway, you won't like the food,” you tickle her tummy and make her giggle.
"Does that mean you'll get to dress like a princess?”
"I don't know, I haven't decided what to wear yet.”
"I think,” she puts her spoon down and kneels up on her chair so she can lean over to you, her little hands on your cheeks, "you always look like a princess. And," she puts her head close to yours so she can whisper to you, “don't forget that I'm your best friend mommy."
"I won't honey,” you take her little hands and place a kiss on each palm, "c’mon let's get you to school, if we hurry we can leave these three with all this mess.”
"Good plan mommy,” she whispers back and runs off to get her stuff.
"Soooooo,” Jeonghan says once Areum is out of earshot, "you're going on a date?”
"Is that not allowed?”
"I-it is!” Mingyu rushes to add in but throws a tentative glance at Wonwoo, "I just didn't know you were looking for that right now.”
"I haven't been on a date since I had Ari. In fact it was probably like two years before that. And you three all see people, no matter how much you hide it. Or think you do.”
They all frown at each other, Jeonghan rolling his eyes a little because he presumes you're talking about him and whoever you think he's seeing.
"Just, be careful.”
"Do you say that to Wonwoo or Mingyu?!”
"_____,” he groans, "I'm just looking out for you!”
"Well thanks,” you scrape your chair back and stand up to take your daughter to school, "but I'm 30 years old. I can't just watch everyone live their lives. What happens when you all get married and move out? I'll just be on my own!”
"Who said anything about getting married?!” Jeonghan shouts after you but you ignore him.
You're going on this date. Whether they like it or not.
You're an idiot. If you were to look up the word idiot in the dictionary there'd just be a huge fucking picture of you holding a big sign that reads "here's the world’s biggest idiot.”
Why did you think a date would be a good idea? Especially with someone who you've spent a grand total of forty hours talking to. But then when you subtract sleeping, panicking over what to reply and washing weird stains out of Ari's clothes, you'd probably spent closer to about two hours speaking to your date.
And you wish you hadn't.
Seokmin seemed nice enough when you matched with him. He was hot. He had a good job. He was the right age. But he spent the whole night laughing at everything you said.
You're hilarious, or you and Areum think you are anyway, but you literally said "do you want some bread?” And he more or less started rolling around on the floor laughing. You've no idea if it was a nervous habit or whether he was just on really hard drugs that made him think the simplest word was the funniest thing he's ever heard.
Whatever it was, when he dropped you home (around the corner because you didn't want this cackling creep to know where you lived), you vowed to delete tinder off your phone.
On your short walk home, you've prepared yourself for life.
You'll live your life painting, something you already do, but now you're a spinster you'll do it much more dramatically. You'll no longer paint landscapes, which is what you specialise in now. You'll become one of those artists that throws paint at things and then says it shows the bleak end that human civilization is heading for.
And you'll buy a cat. Or a dog. Or maybe a farm.
Jeonghan would probably take Areum, you've proved you can't look after her on your own. Fuck. You need to stop that, you can't start spiralling down that hole again because of this one set back.
Areum can come with you to the farm. You can be that weird mother and daughter that live on the edge of a forest and scare people as they go for hikes. She’d like that.
One thing is for sure, you're done dating. It isn't for you. You'll just have to wait until they've all got married, take the pitying looks from everyone as they see you gradually turn to peak eccentricity and then leave for your farm by the forest.
You take a deep breath before you open the apartment door and then enter the code. Everyone will be in bed, it's pretty late. But it's just knowing that at some point you're going to have to tell them that it was all pointless, that you'd embarrassingly chosen the weirdest man you could to go on a date with.
The apartment is dark other than a lamp they've left on for you and you head straight for the kitchen. You need a glass of wine and you didn't dare drink on your date for fear the laughing idiot made a move you weren't ready for.
The fridge light makes you squint and you grab the wine, wondering whether weird old ladies prefer red or white. It's probably rosé.
The wine glugs as you pour it. And then glugs a bit more as you fill it perilously close to the top.
“Bad night?"
“Fuck!" You spill wine on the kitchen counter, “shit."
“I’ve got it," Wonwoo rushes from his stool and grabs a cloth.
“I didn't know you were there," you shake the wine off your hand and put the bottle back in the fridge.
"Needed a glass of water,”
You just hum and take your glass of wine.
"Night then.”
"Wait,” you stop on your way to your bedroom, "do you not want to talk about it?”
"There's nothing to talk about. It was a date.” You still don't turn to look at him.
"Have I done something to upset you?”
"No.”
"Then why won't you turn around?”
"I'm going to bed.”
"Was he cruel or something?”
"Nope, it was fine."
You hear him sigh but you can't face him. It's fucking embarrassing knowing they're all moving on in life and you're stuck where you are.
“Goodnight," you mumble quietly and rush off to your room.
Wonwoo watches you go. He doesn't understand what's going on or why you've suddenly decided to download tinder. But hopefully, eventually, one of them can figure it out.
It turns out you were wrong. That photo of you in the dictionary with your big sign declaring yourself the world’s biggest idiot is now wrong. You now need a sign that reads “the universe’s biggest idiot” because as you lie on your daughter’s bed, your head pounding and your whole body cringing in horror, you can’t think of a single thing you’ve done that’s made you feel as horrible or as guilty as you do now.
Last night:
“Do you think I need to ring your mom again?
“No,” Jeonghan sighs.
“My mom?”
“_____ seriously she’s only gone for two nights and she’s with all of her grandparents, if anything she won’t even remember we exist.”
“You don’t think she loves us?”
“Why are you always such a whiney drunk?”
“I used to be a horny drunk but look where that got us.”
“I don’t think we’ve done too badly,” Jeonghan smiles as he leans against the kitchen counter with you.
“True,” you knock your beer back and squint into the distance, “do you know any of these people? I swear I only know Wonwoo in that whole crowd.”
“Nope. But Mingyu’s happy and he’s stopped crying because he’s turning thirty so I’ll happily take the loud music and an apartment full of strangers.”
You hum and take another sip of your drink.
“Why didn’t you bring someone?”
“I could ask you the same thing,” he smirks at you.
“I haven’t got anyone to bring.” You turn away from him, your eyes drifting to Wonwoo who's trying to leave the little makeshift dance floor before Mingyu makes him dance with him again.
“Me neither.”
“Why do you keep doing that? I know you’re seeing someone, why can’t you just tell me?”
“I’m…..Fuck…..” He looks at the ceiling with worried eyes.
“Do I know her or something?”
“It’s…..It’s not a she.”
If you weren’t four beers in, your brain might not need quite so long to catch up with what he’s just said. But you’ve always been a light weight which means Jeonghan has to wait awkwardly whilst you realise what he’s just said.
“A he?” You turn to him fully, putting your beer down.
“Hm-mm,” He looks down.
“Is he nice to you?”
“What?” He frowns.
“Is he kind?”
“Yes?”
“Good.” You nod, “That’s all that matters.”
“That’s it?”
“Jeonghan, I just want you to be happy. If you’ve realised that happiness is with a man, then that’s great.”
“You’re the first one I’ve told. I’ve wanted to tell you for weeks.” He says like he’s had the weight of the world on his shoulders.
“I knew you were up to something,” You narrow your eyes at him and poke his chest, “I love you Jeonghan.”
He pulls you in for a hug mumbling an “I love you too” with a roll of his eyes. It’s clear he’s been worrying about telling you, or even anyone, about who he was seeing but why, you don’t know.
“Thank you _____,”
“What for?” You ask into his shoulder.
“Everything. I’ve got the most beautiful little girl and an amazing life. Just. Thank you. For trusting me all those years ago.”
“And I’m the whiney drunk?” You pull back to look at him.
“I guess we both lost our drunk horniness.” He chuckles as you both lean back against the counter with your drinks.
You wait what you hope is an acceptable amount of time before you ask what you really want to know.
“Is he hot?”
“So fucking hot.” He high fives you.
“SHOTS. COME ON YOU TWO!”
“Do we have to?”
“He isn’t going to leave us alone if we don’t.” Jeonghan grumbles and drags you over to the party.
----------------
You’ve had far too much to drink. Everyone has had far too much to drink. Some idiot decided that playing spin the bottle was a great idea and when you, Jeonghan and Wonwoo said absolutely not, you’re not seventeen years old, you got forced into the circle anyway.
The bottle missed you every time thankfully but when it was your turn to spin the bottle of dread, it landed on the one person you didn’t want. Because of course it did.
The bottle landed on Wonwoo and even through your drunken haze you could see he wasn’t impressed. Handily. Right at the second you’d tried to make your way over to him, he got a phone call from the hospital he couldn’t miss.
Because what’s more embarrassing than playing spin the bottle at thirty years old? Playing spin the bottle at thirty years old and the recipient of your impending kiss literally running away from you.
The game finishes and you’re more than a little drunk and you’re more than a little pissed off.
You’re going to find that gorgeous ass hole of man and you’re going to defend your own honour.
You march around the apartment until you finally find him, trying to sort the trash out.
“Wonw-woo,” you stammer, swaying towards him.
“Hey! I wondered where you’d got to!” He smiles.
You want to punch him. How dare he smile at you like he smiled at that woman.
“I’m not the one who ran off!”
“What do you mmmpf,”
He doesn’t have a chance to answer you. You throw yourself at him, your lips smacking into his more like you’re attacking him than kissing him. If you were sober you’d see his wide eyes and arms flailing around so he doesn’t fall. But you don’t because you’re more interested in kissing him with so much force that his lips will be too sore to show that smile you love so much to anyone else other than you. Your hands hold his cheeks as you lose yourself for what feels like an hour but is probably more like a few seconds and then finally release him.
“What the…….”
“I’m gonna be sick,” You manage to get out before you run off to the bathroom.
So that’s how you find yourself here. The day after Mingyu’s thirtieth birthday party, on your daughter’s bed and avoiding the world outside of these four walls. You’ve no idea why you’d decided to spend the day in her room. You woke up, had a shower and then the flashbacks started and you felt yourself folding in on yourself. You weren’t just embarrassed, you were fucking mortified.
It’s probably because her room is literally like being in the clouds. You’d spent weeks painting clouds on the walls and ceiling when she was ready for her own room.
It was relaxing to some extent and it felt like she was near to you, cuddling by your side and telling you about her day. Instead of it just being you in your cave of embarrassment.
The door creaks open and all you can think is that you hope it’s not Wonwoo.
It’s obvious why he didn’t want to kiss anyone. It’s obvious why he pretended he had a phone call. Maybe not obvious to everyone who doesn’t know he’s seeing someone but you did. And in your stupid drunken state you kissed him anyway and you feel fucking terrible. You know he would never be the kind to cheat, he must be feeling fucking awful. He probably hates you and he’d have every reason to.
Such a stupid, selfish thing to do to a man who has only ever shown you and Areum kindness and warmth.
“Hey,” Jeonghan’s head pokes through the door with Mingyu’s head just above it, “can we come in?”
“Sure.” You keep staring at the ceiling with your head on your daughter’s pillow. “Do you have to do that!”
“What?! How else do you want me to lie down?” Mingyu glares down at you as he clambers over you so he’s between you and the wall.
Is nothing sacred? Now you’ve got Mingyu on one side and Jeonghan on the other, all three of you staring at the ceiling on Areum’s single bed.
“This bed isn’t built for three. You're barely on it."
“Well if you’d mope in your own room, we’d have more space wouldn’t we.” Jeonghan scolds you.
“What’s going on?" Mingyu asks softly.
“Nothing."
“_____, please. You've been weird for days. Please just talk to us." Jeonghan reaches for your hand, Mingyu taking your other.
“I'm," you sigh, “I'm scared."
“Of what?"
“Life?"
“Should I call the doctor or something?" Jeonghan rushes to sit up but you make him lie back down.
“It's not that." You think about how to phrase it. “You're all moving on."
“I've been dating for a month or so!"
“And Hyeji is already on a plane home! I actually think we work better in other countries."
“I don't mean like that. I just mean, you're all dating, you're open to dating. And I'm scared of the future. Last time I was on my own with Ari I couldn't be what she needed.”
"You're a great mom!” Mingyu interrupts.
"I am now,”
"You were then.” Jeonghan says bluntly, squeezing your hand.
"I'm just……I'm scared to be on my own when you've all moved on. I'm not saying you won't be there for her,"
“We'll be there for you too. And you can date! You can do whatever you want to!"
“I don't want to. Well I do……what I want isn’t important. I can't have what I want."
They both stay silent. They know what you want. They know who you want.
"I feel like life's moving on and leaving me behind and I don't want to be the reason you all hold yourselves back. I don't want to be the person I was when I left Areum at your door but I don't want you to not be able to move on because I left her at your door."
“Fuck that's a lot of feelings all at once _____." Mingyu mumbles.
“Do you want to know something?"
“Go on," you and Mingyu turn your heads to Jeonghan, him still looking at the ceiling.
“I worried you'd all move on without me. I was having all these feelings about who I was attracted to……"
“He's told me about his hot piece of ass," Mingyu whispers in your ear.
“And I didn't think I'd ever come to terms with being bi."
You squeeze his hand, knowing that's the first time he's probably said that out loud.
“But before that I'd already decided, you all wouldn't get rid of me."
“What do you mean?"
“My parents are building a new luxury complex. And the top floor has three apartments, even bigger than this one. We'll have one each." He says matter of factly.
“And you've just decided that?"
“I mean you can all do what you want but it's there."
“You planned it out? For us?"
“I like our little family. I think it's good for Areum."
“I couldn't face having to tell her that she couldn't see any of you anymore, she has three dads. She proudly tells people she has her daddy, her Wooowoo daddy and Gyugyu daddy. I couldn't bear her not seeing any of you, that's what I've been worrying about. That and how I’d cope."
“Wait, we're not moving yet are we?"
"They're still trying to get planning permits. It'll be a couple of years yet.”
"A couple of years of more of this sounds good.” Mingyu snuggles his head onto your shoulder and you do the same to Jeonghan.
A gentle silence falls, some of the worries eased about what would happen as you all kept growing. And knowing you'd be able to meet people or date or marry or just do whatever you wanted but still near each other, helps more than Jeonghan probably realises.
“Did something happen at the party?" Jeonghan asks softly.
“I think I upset Wonwoo. I think I made him do something that'll hurt someone."
“Who?"
“When I was at the hospital I saw him with the woman he's seeing. I don't know why he didn't just tell us he was seeing someone."
“He is? I don't think he….”
“Yeah. And I've done something that’ll hurt both of them."
"He'll understand, whatever it is.”
"I doubt it.”
"Go see him,” Jeonghan replies.
"He's not here is he?”
"Go see him at work. If it's making you feel this bad, go and say you're sorry. At least then when he gets home from work and Ari comes back from being with her grandparents, there'll be no awkwardness."
“When did you become so good with these things, Kim Mingyu?”
"I finally fucked my girlfriend in real life. It changes a man.”
"Oh my god is that what that noise was?! I thought there was a cat being strangled somewhere!”
You laugh but smack Jeonghan on the chest for being mean, though even Mingyu snorts. He was pretty fucking loud, taking full advantage of there being no Areum around.
"Jeonghan?”
"Yeah?”
"These apartments, do I……”
"Yes you have to pay rent Mingyu.”
The three of you giggle and keep staring at the painted clouds on the ceiling but you know what you've got to do. Just two more minutes of peaceful bliss and you'll do it. You'll man up and take responsibility for your actions.
If only it was as hard to find cardiology as it was to find the pharmacy. Once Mingyu and Jeonghan had told you it'd all be fine for the four thousandth time, you got in the car and seemed to arrive at the hospital way quicker than you thought was possible.
Will he be even more pissed at you because you're disturbing him at work? Will he have already told his girlfriend what happened? Fuck if she's also working today she'll probably have security throw you out of the hospital.
“Can I help you?"
“Oh!" You spin round to find a woman in scrubs sitting at a desk in the centre of the department.
“You look a little lost." She says kindly.
“I'm looking for Won…I-I mean Dr Jeon?"
“Are you a patient? I think he's in surgery at the moment. I could…..”
"_____?”
"Wonwoo?” You look up to find him walking out of some double doors that lead to the operating theatres, pulling his scrub cap off and looking confused.
Fuck. She's with him. She doesn't look pissed, so maybe he hasn't told her yet. Maybe you should? It might sound better coming from another woman? You could explain everything you're feeling and she might not be as pissed. But that's fucking selfish, to expect her to just understand that you've kissed her boyfriend.
“Is Ari ok? What's wrong?" He rushes over to you, all of his colleagues trying to not look interested in who this woman is that clearly knows the hot heart surgeon.
"She's fine. I just needed to talk to you,”
He gestures for you to move a little further away from where his colleagues have congregated.
"Why? What's wrong?"
What's wrong?! He can't be serious.
“Do you think she'd talk to me?"
“Who?"
“Your girlfriend," you mutter under your breath, looking over at the woman who doesn't seem bothered that you're talking to him.
So she must not know then.
"_____ what are you talking about?” He's looking more and more concerned, he must've been stressed all day about it.
"I know she'll have every right to hate me and I know you probably hate me. Fuck I shouldn't have done it, I'll tell her it was all me. I was just upset, I swear I never meant to cause any trouble,”
"What? Wait. Er Dr Kim,” he gets the attention of another doctor by the desk, "I just need to sort something out, could you do the post op checks and then we'll run through what you'll need to do tomorrow when I'm off.”
"No problem boss!”
"Come with me.” He mumbles, making you follow him down a corridor.
Surely he's not not going to tell her what happened. That's not Wonwoo.
He opens a door and gestures for you to walk into what appears to be an on call room and your stomach drops. This is where he tells you he hates you and he wants you to leave the apartment, he'll probably say you're a bad influence on Ari and you shouldn't be around her either.
"Right.” He closes the door. "What are you talking about?”
"I've been worrying all day and I swear I didn't mean to cause you any problems! I was just sad you obviously didn't want to kiss me during spin the bottle but my drunk brain didn't comprehend that of course you didn't want to kiss me. You've got a girlfriend that you're clearly more than happy with. And I suppose I should apologise for telling Mingyu and Jeonghan about her, you were obviously trying to keep it private but I saw you when I came for my appointment, I wasn't spying on you," you rush to say, “I just stopped for a drink when I was looking for the pharmacy and saw you. I left straight away, I promise."
“Why didn't you come over if you saw me while you were here?"
“You said you had plans, I didn't want to interrupt your date."
He blinks at you.
“Is this why you've been weird with me? Because of what you saw."
Curse him for being so clever. Though it doesn't take a doctor to figure out why you crashed out so much.
“Fuck I may as well just be honest." You sigh, “I saw you and it was like everything flashed before me, you all moving on now you're all seeing someone and me just stuck where I am now. Or worse back where I was before I moved in with you all. I got back in the car and downloaded that fucking app and ended up on a date with an absolute weirdo. I actually blame Jeonghan more than anything, he was going on about telling you and what would that have even achieved!"
“I thought you did tell me? You said you had an appointment and asked me for lunch,"
“R-right," you still need to cover up what Jeonghan actually meant, “exactly you said you were busy. You had a date."
“So why just be weird with me? You've been fine with Mingyu and Jeonghan."
You stare at him. How the hell do you get around that?
“Fuuuuckk," you groan with your head in your hands as you take a deep breath. “I like you. I've liked you since about six months after I moved in. I've sat in my bed and cried every time you've been on a date over the years. And last night I took it too far, I saw you clearly fake a call to get out of kissing me during that stupid fucking game and I saw red. I just wanted…. I don't even know what I wanted." You pause, “I wanted you. But you're not mine and now I owe you and her a massive apology. My head's been all over the place and that's no excuse and I've probably ruined your relationship and…."
“_____,"
“....you probably hate me and….”
"_____,”
".....you probably don't even want me near you, I'll move……”
"_____!!!”
You jump when he shouts at you.
“Take a deep breath. Please."
Why is he being nice to you? He should be telling you to fuck off. But you follow his breathing when he takes a deep breath and you feel a little less anxious.
“Thank you," you breathe again, “but you shouldn't be being nice, you should….."
“Will you please shut the fuck up!"
You slam your mouth shut, looking like a deer caught in headlights.
"That woman,”
"I'll apologise to her! I promise!”
"_____.” He grabs your cheeks, "Please. Stop talking. Just shut. Up. And listen to me.”
You nod dumbly, his hands still on your cheeks.
"I don't have a girlfriend. And I haven't been on a date in fucking ages, in fact I think I've had five since you've been fully in our lives and they've all been shit.”
"Then who….."
“Shut up," he whispers, smirking at you like he knows it's physically hurting you to shut your damn mouth, “the woman you saw me with is a student who's been with us for two weeks to learn about a new technique we're trying out. What you saw was an interview for her research paper."
He must see the relief in your eyes because his smirk turns into a small smile.
“I wouldn't go on a date with anyone because I like someone else."
Well fuck. You're certain he must've been able to hear your heart break. Whoever works in the well hidden pharmacy probably heard it.
“Do you want me to tell you about her?"
No. You don't want to hear about her. Why would you want to hear about her?!
And besides. He's told you not to speak and so now he can deal with the consequences of those words.
"You can speak.” He rolls his eyes.
Oh fuck.
"I don't really want to hear it,”
"No?” He steps even closer to you, his hands still holding your cheeks, his thumbs brushing your skin a little.
You shake your head.
"I'll tell you anyway. She's a similar height to you." He smiles softly, “she actually has the same hair colour as you. And really similar eyes. She's funny and kind and so fucking hot."
You hate her.
“And she makes me excited to get out of bed each morning."
Fucking bitch.
“She’s the most talented artist I've ever met."
She's probably a sculptor. They're all hot. Fucking assholes.
"She’s actually really good friends with Mingyu. And she knows Jeonghan better than anyone. And she has the most beautiful daughter, who loves to read murder mysteries and does makeovers on me every Friday night. I'm still actually getting the glitter off me from the last one.”
Well if he wanted all that he could've just….wait. You frown at him.
“Are you saying?"
“I literally couldn't make it more obvious _____," he smiles at you, his thumbs still brushing your cheeks.
"So you're not in love with that woman?!”
"No, I'm in love with someone else.”
"Me?” You point at yourself.
"Yes _____, you.” He chuckles. "Surely Jeonghan and Mingyu told you that me dating someone would be bullshit? They've been telling me to tell you for months. If not years."
“They probably tried," you admit, you did think Mingyu wanted to say something when you were telling them.
"Why didn't you just tell me? Instead of downloading fucking tinder and making me want to strangle whoever you'd been on a date with.”
"Is that why you were in the kitchen?”
"I'd been there two hours.”
"That's a pretty big glass of water.”
"Hm,” he hums, pulling you against him, his arms around your waist, "almost as big as your glass of wine. I would’ve made a bigger deal out of you ignoring me but a massive part of me was just pleased it had clearly gone badly."
“Well thanks!" You scoff.
"You still should've told me.”
"I didn't want to ruin things when you said you didn't feel the same, I couldn't bear it if it affected your relationship with Ari or it ruined our little family. And,” you think about it, "you could've told me y’know!”
"I just have.”
"After several breakdowns on my part.”
"Well I didn't know why you were being weird!”
"At least Jeonghan isn't wasting his time with the apartment complex now I know you don't hate me. Wait.”
"What?” He mumbles, watching you thinking about something.
"He said there were three apartments.”
"Who did?”
"Jeonghan.”
"Can you rewind a bit. What apartments and what complex?”
"Jeonghan’s parents are building a new apartment complex. He said earlier when we were in bed,”
"When you were what?!”
"I was spiralling in Ari’s room and then they joined me and we just sort of lay there and figured life out.”
"I've always wondered what you three do when I'm at actual work.”
"Hey we work! Well. I do. Well I paint. And Mingyu does whatever he does. And I don't really know…..what would we class Jeonghan as? Our house husband?”
"I don't know,” he laughs, putting a stray piece of hair behind your ear and making you shiver a little. "Tell me about how you figured life out in the space of a day please.”
"Oh yeah. Well his parents are building a whole new luxury apartment complex and he's reserved the whole top floor for us. Obviously we'd pay rent,"
“I bet Mingyu was thrilled with that,"
“Oh he's probably still pouting," you dismiss, “but he said there's three apartments. And I didn't think anything of it when he said it but he knew? Not that I'm saying we’re going to live together…”
"We do live together,”
"Oh yeah,” you grin, "but yeah, so he said three. That man is so sneaky.”
“Wait so we're moving?"
“Oh they're not built yet, it'll be a couple of years.”
“I could do a couple more years of this," He holds you closer.
“That's what we said." You smile and finally wrap your arms around him too.
You gaze at him and it feels very like he's about to finally kiss you, his eyes keep flitting down to your lips but that reminds you of something.
“Hold on. If you like me,"
“Love you." He corrects.
“Love me,” you roll your eyes, "I love you too by the way. But if you love me, why did you run away and pretend to have a phone call during spin the bottle?”
"Because, and call me old fashioned, but I'd have quite liked the woman I've been in love with for years to be sober when we had our first kiss. And I didn't want it to be in front of a room full of drunk strangers.”
"Oh.” Your cheeks heat, "I ruined that then.”
"Not really. You just very aggressively kissed my chin last night.”
"Well you could've told me that! I've been worrying about being a homewrecker all day!”
"How could I tell you when I didn't know what you've been thinking!”
You narrow your eyes at him.
"Very clever Dr Jeon.”
"Don't do that.” He mutters.
"What?”
"Call me Dr Jeon."
“Don't people call you that all the time?"
“They do," he holds you a little closer again, “but it sounds different when you say it. Makes me feel like I've got all the power."
“Is that right?" You quirk your brow at him.
“Mm,"
His lips are so close you can feel his breath, fuck it's actually happening.
BEEP. BEEP. BEEP.
"Fuck,” he pulls his phone from his pocket and checks it, "I've got to go, the shifts ending and I need to do hand over. I'll be like twenty minutes? I'm off work tomorrow so I need to do handover to the night team and my team who’re in tomorrow.”
"It's fine,” you smile, but he's still holding you.
"Did you drive here?”
"Yeah,”
"I didn't. I got a cab. I know I only had two drinks but I didn't want to take the risk and it was so early when I left for work. Wait for me? And we’ll go home together?”
"Sounds good.”
"I really want to kiss you,” he glances at your lips again, "but if I start I won't want to stop.”
"Then go, the sooner you're done, the sooner we can go. It works quite well actually, I need to find the pharmacy.”
“Still?"
“Well I was trying to not cry when I left the other day."
"It's near the entrance.”
"What?! I walked around this damn hospital hundreds of times the other day!”
“They’re probably closed now," he checks his watch.
“How can a hospital pharmacy close? Do people not need things all the time?"
“They do," he strokes your cheek again, “but it's separate for inpatients. What is it you need?"
“Oh," you search your pockets, these are the same jeans from the other day you threw on, “a-ha! This," you hand it to him.
“Er," he checks the prescription, “I'll get one of the nurses to get it. He owes me a favour for covering for him doing something completely unsanitary in here last week."
You grimace at the dingy bed in the corner. The horrors that bed must've seen.
“I'll wait in the car then.” You kiss his cheek and try not to smile at how it flusters him.
"Ok.”
But he doesn't move, he just gazes at you, his fingers drawing patterns on your back.
“Go," you shew him off you, “go be an important doctor and I'll be waiting in the car."
“Promise?" He opens the door and you follow him out.
“I promise." You kiss his other cheek but this time he's ready for you and he kisses you back on your cheek straight away.
“Bye then," he whispers, kissing the other.
“Bye." You grin and turn to head out, turning left off the corridor.
“_____? Other way!"
He smiles as you reappear sheepishly.
“I'll be in the car,” you point and head in the right direction.
"I'll be as quick as I can!” He shouts after you and heads back to work.
You more or less skip to the car, a smile plastered on your face and your stomach full of butterflies.
You intend to do two things when you get home. One, kiss Wonwoo until your lips are chapped. And two, kill Mingyu and Jeonghan for clearly knowing a lot more than they were letting on.
"Where are you two going?”
"Hello!” Jeonghan replies looking like him and Mingyu have been caught doing something they absolutely shouldn’t be doing.
"Fancy seeing you here!"
“Mingyu. We live here. Where are you going?" You refuse to move out of the way of the elevator, Wonwoo looking pretty sheepish too at the side of you.
"We've decided we can't go on without seeing our daughter. So we're going to see her.”
"You're driving two hundred miles to the coast to see Areum when she'll be home tomorrow afternoon?”
"Y-yes.” They look at each other.
"You told me I was being ridiculous last night when I said we needed to keep checking on her.”
"Oh y’know, things change.” Jeonghan shrugs.
"Jeonghan.” You step closer to him, narrowing your eyes, "You're willingly travelling all that way, to arrive really late at night when Areum will already be asleep to spend a few hours with her and your parents and my parents,”
"Wonwoo’s are there too! Mine couldn't go because they……" Mingyu's words trail off when you all glare at him.
"What's the point?”
He glances at Wonwoo who's still looking more than a little awkward.
"Oh I can't lie to her Wonwoo, she knows all my tells,” he gives up. "He rang, told us to fuck off for the night.” He points at Wonwoo. "We're going to stay at my parents’ while they're not there.”
"When did you do that?” You frown at Wonwoo.
"As I was walking to your car. I just thought we needed some space before Ari comes back,”
"Space.” Mingyu snickers.
"Yes Mingyu space. It's been a bit of a mad day." Wonwoo's stern look stops Mingyu's smugness.
“We'll be going then," Jeonghan barges past you, dragging Mingyu along with him.
“Don't have too much fun." Mingyu wiggles his eyebrows at you.
“Idiot." You say under your breath, you and Wonwoo looking at them in the elevator.
The doors start to close.
“_____!" Jeonghan says quickly before the door closes, “don't forget to use protection!" You hear them both fall about laughing as they disappear completely.
Silence. Clearly Wonwoo was hoping they'd already be gone before you got home.
“I'm sorry," he groans, scratching his neck, “I just thought we needed to talk or just spend some time together? Without having to be quiet or having those two just listening to everything we say."
“Wonwoo," you sigh, “I'm not annoyed or anything. It's just we've only just confessed and I don't want all our parents asking questions, because I know those two won't be able to keep their mouths shut, and confusing Ari."
“I've already told them all. Check the group chat. I'm sorry I couldn't keep it in, I've just waited so long and I thought it's one less thing for you to worry about."
Your eyebrows knit together as you pull your phone out.
Wonwoo: Just so we're all on the same page. Me and _____ are in a relationship. I'll be taking no questions and please don't tell Areum yet. Enjoy your break, see you when you're back.
Well. Putting that in the group chat you have with all your parents and Mingyu and Jeonghan is certainly one way to tell them all.
“Very efficient." You chuckle. “Wait. Your mom says it's about time? Mine says it's only taken us four years? Even Jeonghan's mom is saying she knew. My dad owes Mingyu's dad money, they had a bet?! They all knew?!"
“It appears the only two that didn't know, is us." He smiles.
"Typical.” You scoff.
"You're not annoyed with me for telling them to fuck off?”
"A whole night without the troublesome twosome? I'm ecstatic.”
“Did you eat yet?"
“No. But that's why you sent them away? To eat?" You smirk, stepping closer to him.
“Don't start something you can't finish _____."
“Who says I can't finish it?"
“You weren’t lying,” you smile as Wonwoo grabs your t-shirt and pulls your lips back to his.
The second you uttered those fated words near the elevator, his lips were on yours and you’d barely detached yourselves from each other to breathe let alone check where you were going. Your bedroom is on the third floor of the penthouse and you’re certain both of you will have shins covered in bruises from how many times you bumped into shit on your way up here. Yes, you could've just stopped kissing. But that’s not an option. Not now you know how fucking good he is at it.
“Wait what? You think I’m lying about loving you?”
“No,” you giggle, kissing his lips one more time, “I meant you weren’t lying about not being able to stop once you’ve started.”
He just rolls his eyes and drags you back to his perfect lips, backing you towards your bed but he bangs into your bedside table as he does it.
“For fucks sake!” he switches your lamp on, ready to give you a stern talking to for laughing at him but he spots something that causes him to do a double take.
“No!!” You launch forward but it’s too late, he’s already grabbed it.
“What’s this?” He murmurs, inspecting what’s in his hand.
“What does it look like?” You mumble, trying to grab it, “give it to me Wonwoo.”
“Do you always just leave your dildos about the place?”
“I don’t have dildos, I have a dildo.”
“So if I open this draw I won’t find like ten more sex toys?” he raises his brow at you.
“No,” you fold your arms, “I mean sure there’s a clit sucker thing but what do you want me to do?! It’s not illegal! It’s not……”
He fists your t-shirt and pulls you flush against him.
“I didn’t say it was a bad thing,” He smirks as he grips your chin and moves your head to the side, “just thinking of all the things we could do. May as well make you well and truly mine whilst I can, once everyone is back it’ll be sneaking around and trying to be quiet. Something you’re famously not good at.” He hisses in your ear.
“Are you saying I talk too much?”
“Oh baby you never shut the fuck up.” He smiles wickedly. “I do have some ideas of how to make you shut up though. Would you be interested in hearing them?”
You clench your thighs together. You always got the feeling that he was like this in the bedroom. You’d never heard him, he’d never brought anyone home at all. But he’s just too sweet and caring in everyday life to not be a fucking freak in the bedroom.
“I might be.” You try to say like you’re not ready to let him do whatever the fuck he wants.
“Is this all ok?”
He makes sure you look at him properly, his kind eyes showing you he doesn’t want to do anything you’re not ready for or comfortable with.
“Yeah,” You smile, kissing him again, “I’ve thought about this for so long. Do whatever you want.”
“Whatever I want?”
You pause.
“No anal. At least not now.” You think about it for a minute, “Or slapping. And I haven’t got any condoms but I am on birth control so if you’re clean, I’m fine with going raw.”
“Really? I thought you…….”
“You thought I’d be scared of getting pregnant? I got pregnant because we were both fucking idiots. I’m not going to do that again. Not yet anyway.”
His face softens when he realises that you’re implying you want everything you can with him. Just not right now.
“I really do love you y’know.” He smiles, kissing your forehead. “But,” he stands back from you. “Kneel down.”
“What?”
“Did I stutter? Kneel down.”
“Should I?” You look down at your clothes.
“Keep them on, until I’ve moulded your throat to the shape of my dick at least.”
“Fuck.” You fall to your knees in wonder, Wonwoo trying not to smile at how quickly you’ve submitted to him.
He places the dildo down on the bed side table, the glint of something wicked in his eyes and slowly undresses in front of you.
Your eyes follow every moment, every inch of skin being uncovered that you've craved to touch for so long. He's big, he always has been but recently he seems to have grown even bigger, even stronger. You've always got the impression that if you were wrapped in his arms, nothing bad in the world or in your head could get you.
His boxers are the last to go and the second they're off his dick slaps against his abdomen.
Well it turns out all of him is big then. Fuck he's going to ruin you and you're going to enjoy every last second of it.
He crouches down, tucking his finger under your chin and makes you look at him.
“For someone who talks so much you've really hurt me these past few days _____. Ignoring me, making me feel like I've done something wrong," he sighs. “I think… I think I need some reassurance. That'll you treat me well, that you'll use your pretty little mouth properly in the future. Do you want to show me, baby? Show me just how well your mouth works?"
You frown in confusion before he reaches just a little behind where you're kneeling and brings the dildo back into view.
“Show me."
Jesus.
He's still crouching down to you, completely naked and dick rock hard whilst you're kneeling on the floor fully clothed and clearly nothing more than a source of entertainment to him.
He brings the silicone tip closer to you and every part of you melts for the man in front of you. Fully ready to give him whatever he wants.
Making sure you look him in the eye, yours burning into his, you let a little spit drip from your mouth. Just enough to wet the tip as it slowly falls from your mouth. His eyes falter a little like he didn't think you'd match his freak quite as much.
But that's where he's wrong.
You've spent night after night thinking of the most obscene fantasies your brain could conjure.
You let your tongue trace around where the hole would be, flicking it a little showing him exactly how good you'll be for him.
Your lips wrap around the tip, imagining it's his and your eyes finally leave his to look at his dick. Your eyebrows knit together, a look of concentration on your face as you focus on how he's already dribbling a little precum. You start to bob your head as he holds it for you, his eyes transfixed by the way you're sucking the dildo but clearly imagining it's him.
You hum around it, desperate to show him just how much you want him, weirdly even wanting to make him proud of the way you're performing for him.
“You're doing so well," he murmurs, his free hand coming to hold your cheek as you keep bobbing on the dildo.
He kneels on the floor in front of you but sitting up on his knees so he's taller than you, giving you an even better view of him and making you moan around the dildo.
“Awww baby, are you desperate?"
You nod as best you can, hoping this means he'll let you near him.
“Yeah?" His smile turns wicked, “prove it for me."
And he shoves the dildo further into your mouth making you gag on it. Fuck this is more than you could’ve imagined and he's not even touched you. You're not even undressed and you feel like he's wrecked you.
Wonwoo starts fucking the dildo in and out of your mouth, a smirk on his face as he watches you gag around it, the tears and drool only making the sight even prettier for him. And yet his thumb strokes your cheek like it did when he was telling you he loved you earlier, nothing but gentleness in the loving touch.
"Good girl _____, you're doing so well. You look so pretty like this, so needy for me,"
You move your head even quicker, desperately sucking the dildo, him meeting your movements and making your gag occasionally.
“I'm so sorry _____. If I'd have known you were up here, fucking yourself with this," he shoves it down your throat and your eyes roll back as you choke, "I'd have done something sooner, ruined you so much sooner."
His gentle voice mixed with him fucking your throat with the dildo has you in a space you've never been in before but fuck you love it.
It's when he spots you wiggling a little bit, desperately trying to relieve some of the tension between your legs, that he realises just how much he needs to feel you. You've put on a pretty little show for him but he’s dreamt about your lips wrapped around him for so long and you're clearly so ready for him.
His hand that was on your cheek moves to your hair. He isn't overly harsh with it, he doesn't want to hurt you, but he gets your hair in a half assed ponytail as he stands up. Wonwoo yanks you off the dildo, your lips swollen and chin wet and he was going to check in with you but you lunge forward and he doesn't stop you. He's not even sure if he could.
You don't even ease him into it, just adjust your mouth because he's bigger than your dildo and go to town. Your tongue runs flat along the bottom of him whilst you bob your head frantically, your hands on his thighs steadying you because of how desperately you're fucking your face onto his dick.
“Fucking hell," he throws his head back, “I told you to show me on your fucking dildo," he groans, his hips twitching when you swirl your tongue around his tip and go back to your bobbing, “you didn't show me shit. Fuck why are you so good at that?"
Oh he's not seen anything yet, of course you weren't going to really go to town on a fucking dildo.
You bob a little more, your cheeks hollowed and lips tight around him. Just a couple more bobs and then you fully take him in your mouth. Well your throat. And then swallow around him.
The whine Wonwoo lets out above you should've been recorded. Then you could listen to it on nights when he's at work and you need him. Because just that one whine could get you off again and again.
"Right. No. Get off,” he tries to move you back but you send a glare his way and flick his tip defiantly.
"_____,” he warns, "Get. Off.”
You roll your eyes and take his dick out of your mouth.
"What?!”
He pauses for a second, something clicking in his mind and he finally realises this is actually happening. You're actually kneeling in front of him, you drool on your t-shirt and cheeks damp from your tears.
“I'm not about to cum in your mouth for our first time having sex."
“Then cum wherever you want," you say like it's obvious, “but why have you stopped me? Come back here,” you try to crawl forward.
"No.” He crouches down in front of you again, a weirdly proud smile on his lips. "Get on the bed.”
You clamber up, not really caring how needy you look. You are needy for him. Just the same way he is for you.
“Wait," you huff as you flop down on your bed, leaning on your elbows as he watches you fondly, “should I take these off?" You gesture to your clothes.
“I'll do it," he shrugs, crawling up the bed to you, looking like an overly hot predator.
"Oh I could get used to this.” You lie back.
"Good.” He hovers over you, his thumb wiping your lip, "I'm gonna treat you so well _____. We've spent so long avoiding what was clearly so obvious, if you said you wanted the moon I'd try to find a way to get it for you.”
You smile up at him, the man who you're fairly certain is the love of your life and realise you've never been happier.
His lips linger on yours one last time before they move slowly down your neck, feather light kisses heating every patch of skin they touch.
One of his hands rests by your head, the other stroking your waist as his lips travel over your cloth covered breasts, mumbling into your t-shirt the occasional “so pretty" and “I'm so lucky."
His hand that was on your waist moves to shimmy under your t-shirt and he must feel you tense up.
You hadn't even been worrying about it. It simply never occurred to you. It didn't need to occur to you.
"What's wrong?” He asks straight away, a flash of worry on his handsome features, his hand paused.
"I haven't been,” you swallow, a whole new bunch of worries now fogging your brain, "I haven't been naked in front of anyone since I had Areum. I didn't even realise I was worried about it until you moved your hand.”
"No one?”
"Do you think I've been sneaking men up here?”
"No,” he smiles, "I just wasn't sure….."
"The last time was when I got pregnant with Areum."
“I swear it doesn't bother me," he rushes to say, “I know you and Jeonghan were nothing serious. I just wasn't sure." He shrugs, stroking your hair now he's moved his hand.
"I'm used to my body. And I don't hate my body. It just hit me that it looks different from the last time someone else saw me naked.”
"I think you're the most beautiful woman I've ever met,” he smiles when you fluster a little, "but if you want to wait and stop, we can do.”
"I don't want to stop.” You say much too quickly and make him laugh.
"Then tell me how you want this to go baby.”
"I've told you, whatever you want.” You move his hair off his forehead, "I just got in my own head for a second. I'm good now.”
"You're sure?”
"So sure." You peck his lips.
He looks at you for a couple more seconds, just to double check and then goes back to his little kisses all over your breasts through your t-shirt. His hand moves slowly back under it so his finger tips can wander over your stomach and along your waist.
Wonwoo glances up at you one last time and then lifts your t-shirt. You sit up so he can take it off easier and before you can even lay back down properly he kisses you again so you don't have any chance to feel self conscious. His tongue is messy as it explores your mouth and your fingers bury in his hair to hold him closer to you, losing yourself in the taste of him.
His hand slips under your back, his tongue still dancing with yours, and unclasps your bra. Huh, turns out he is really good with his hands. Your bra is thrown on the floor with your t-shirt and his lips go travelling again.
You watch as his eyes take you in every time his lips travel lower down your body. Teasing kisses are dotted over your tits and on your nipples, making you squirm when you think he's going to take one into his mouth. But he doesn't, he just shows you with his lips how much he loves you.
He kisses down your stomach and stops when his lips meet your jeans.
“You're perfect _____." His eyes run all over your body, marvelling at you beneath him. “I'm so lucky."
He kneels between your legs and you prop yourself on your elbows.
“Can I?" He plays with the button on your jeans.
You don't answer with words, just lift your ass up so he can take them off.
“Fuck." He stares down when he's thrown your jeans on the floor and spots just how wrecked your panties are.
“What?"
“You're fucking dripping."
His fingers trace over your pantie clad pussy making you shiver. The touch is hardly there and yet drives you crazy.
“So wet," he says in wonder, “and it's all mine isn't it ____? It's all for me?" He pulls the drenched cloth away from your aching pussy with his finger and lets them snap back, the sting making you startle.
“Answer me _____," he presses two fingers onto your soaked mound and if you didn't have your underwear on, they'd be between your folds, exactly where you want them.
“All yours," you nod desperately, “it's just for you."
“Yeah?" He says darkly, “do you get this wet when you're up here using this?" He holds up the dildo.
Where the fuck had he hidden that?!
"I bet you're fucking dripping aren't you?” He presses the tip to you, "fucking yourself with this night after night. What do you think of, baby?”
The pressure of the tip is exactly on your clit, it would just take the tiniest movement and you'd get some sweet relief.
“Who," he presses a tiny bit harder, it doesn't hurt but fuck does it make you twitch from the added friction, “do you think of?"
“You." You whisper. “Always you. Only you."
“What a waste of fucking time." He turns the dildo so it presses harder onto your clit and you throw your head back in pleasure. “I could've been wrecking this pretty pussy every night."
“Wonwoo, please just do something!"
You're all for foreplay. You're all for teasing. But you've not had sex in five fucking years, surely he could show you some reprieve.
"What's the rush? We've got all night.” He muses as he runs the dildo along your soaked underwear.
"Wonwoo.” You give him a stern look, "I haven't had sex in fucking years. If you don't do something soon I might actually burst into tears. Just fuck me!” You whine.
"I have always dreamt of you crying my name.”
You look at him in horror. What a fucking tease.
"Give me my dildo.” You demand and hold your hand out.
"No.” He looks at your hand in disgust.
Right then. You're not above making him do something.
"What are you doing?” He mumbles as you flail around, him not moving from between your legs making it difficult as you wrestle your panties off.
"Look,” you lie back, two fingers running through your drenched folds, trying to not moan at the feeling, and hold them up to him, "do something. Or I'll finish myself off.”
He hasn't heard a single word you've just said to him. His eyes nearly popped out of his head when he saw your pussy and he nearly fainted when you ran your fucking fingers through it. You're moaning at him because you've not had sex in five years. He hasn't had sex since you moved in here. You cannot just tempt him like that.
"Hey!” But he ignores you, grabs your hand and shoves your fingers in this mouth, licking and sucking your essence, his eyes closing in delight at the taste.
Something takes over him and before you know it your knees are bent and near your chest and he's holding your ankles, the perfect view of your pussy.
You expected a lot of things, maybe sloppy romance or tentative touches for your first time. You did not expect him to go with fucking mating press after him making you choke on your own dildo. Not that you're complaining. You once had a dream where you were literally sitting upside down in his lap whilst he ate you out. Luckily, dream you is clearly an acrobat.
"Is this what you wanted?” He glares at you.
"Yes,” you whisper, eyes on his dick.
"So selfish,” he mutters, "hold your legs.”
You do as he says straight away, your hands holding the backs of your thighs, your pussy dripping in front of him.
"Didn't even get a chance to play with it a little bit,”
"I'm not one of your computer games.” You glare between your legs.
"Shut up,” he flicks your clit, "now,” he lines himself up with you, "ready? You're sure about this?”
"So sure. Just do something Wonwoo.” You whine.
He holds one of your ankles, just his tip against your hole makes your breath hitch. He spares you one last glance and then his tip pushes in, stretching you open deliciously and making you both moan at the feeling.
He’s gentle, his hips rocking, gradually feeding you more and more of his dick and your walls feeling fuller than you probably ever have. The stretch burns just right and finally having him like this feels like you're exactly where you should be. It was always meant to be him, that's the reason it feels so fucking good already and he's not even fucking you yet.
"Shit.” He hisses when he's fully bottomed out, "you feel incredible baby. So perfect, fuck it's like you were made just for me.”
You don't answer, you're just basking in how fucking full you feel.
"Can I move?"
“Please," you manage to croak out.
Wonwoo puts his weight on you, allowing you to wrap your arms around his back instead of holding your legs and rests his hands either side of your head.
"I love you.”
"I love you t…..shit!"
He doesn’t even let you fucking finish saying it before he pulls out just to the tip and slams back into you, deeper than you're certain anyone has ever gotten and makes you throw your head back on the pillow in pleasure.
The room fills with the sounds of skin slapping and your drooling cunt being pounded by the man of your dreams. Your finger nails dimple his back with little crescent moons, not that he’ll need anything to remind him of tonight. This is everything he's been waiting for, it'll be etched onto his brain how fucking good it felt to finally feel you and be close to, until his dying breath.
You feel like you can't breathe. His weight is on top of you, you're more or less folded in half and he’s fucking you so hard it's a wonder you've not smacked your head on the headboard. But you wouldn't have it any other way because if anything, the lack of breath only adds to how insane you feel right now.
His dick is bullying its way into your warm willing walls, he's so deep you're certain he's crashing into your cervix and all you can do is hold onto him and enjoy the ride.
“You feel so good," he groans when he hits a squishy spot inside you that drives you both wild.
“You too," you whisper, trying to hold him even closer to you.
“You're a fucking goddess baby. And you're mine, all fucking mine,” He moans when you clench around his perfect dick.
"Y-you’re,” you try to get out but you're already so close to cumming, "m-mine too,”
“Yeah? Gonna cum around my dick baby? Let me feel how good I'm making you feel?"
“Hm-mm,"
He moves one of his hands from beside your head, his dick still slamming but when two fingers drift down to your clit and rubs tight little circles on your bundle of nerves, you completely lose it.
“Fuckfuckfuck," you cry, your hole clenching repeatedly around him.
Your whole pussy is quivering, his dick dragging against your walls deliciously and his magic fingers drawing perfect little patterns on your clit. What was it he said? I'm good with my hands? He really wasn't lying, his fingers somehow know exactly how to tease your clit just right.
Just one more thrust and you cry out, your whole body vibrating beneath him and hole contracting around his dick again and again. You're not sure you've ever cum so hard in your life. The weight of Wonwoo on top of you and the way he looks like he's completely lost in the feeling of you cumming for him only drives you on even more. You can’t move but you don't need to, Wonwoo doesn't stop fucking you, making sure you ride your orgasm out for as long as possible, revelling in the way you feel around him.
“Wonwoo," you shakily breath out, “cum. Please cum inside me, fill me up, I," you sigh, still shaking from the end of your orgasm, “wanna feel you cum in me."
He lets out a deep, guttural growl, your words being the tipping point for him as his body stills on top of you for a second before he keeps fucking into you. Fucking his cum into you.
"Fuck I love you _____,” his hips keep sloppily fucking into you and he moans when you clench a little, "I love you so fucking much.”
"I love you too,” you say softly, your hands gliding up his back to hold him close to you so you can whisper in his ear, "so, so much Wonwoo.”
His hips gradually slow, your fingers deciding to draw patterns along his sweaty, marked back, hoping to soothe his heavy breathing and hold him as close to you as possible.
Wonwoo raises his head to look at you, his cheeks flushed and pupils blown out, but he looks at you with so much fondness and so much love you feel like doing a little happy cry.
“Are you ok?" He asks quietly, helping you move your legs and smiling as your waggle your feet now they're free.
“I am," you hold his cheeks, “I love you."
The kiss on his lips is sweet and filled with promise.
“I love you too. Can I," he moves back, taking his softening dick out of you.
His eyes widen as he sits back, watching his cum drip out of you.
“Fuck," he whispers in awe as his fingers move to pick up a little bit of it and stuff it back in.
“Don't giggle," you chastise him when he chuckles a little at your thighs twitching, “I'm sensitive."
“I fucked you that well?" He asks, keeping his eyes on your cum filled hole as he moves to lie next to you.
“I don't think I've ever felt like that…..don't look so smug!" You tap his chest when he looks more than pleased with himself.
“What?!" He pulls you into his chest, your leg hooking over his hip, “not everyday you hear that from the woman you love."
“That makes me feel all tingly," you murmur into his chest, his strong arms wrapped around you.
“What does? That I luuurve you," he squeezes you and then squeezes you again just to hear the laugh he loves so much.
"Yes.” You giggle.
He holds you, kissing your head occasionally, both of you basking in the afterglow of what's just gone down.
“_____?"
“Hmm?"
“Just so you know. I'm all in. I want whatever you want, I just want to be with you."
“Me too."
You think for a minute, wondering how to bring up the last thing that's been worrying you. You only thought about it on the drive home but now all your horniness has been satiated, you need to ask him.
“This doesn't change anything does it? I mean with Ari and the guys? Like you're all still…..I don't know how to put it. Equal? Like you don't think you trump Mingyu because…..”
"Never.” He cuts you off, "what we have works. She's our daughter, she always will be. I don't feel any different in terms of our family _____. The only thing that changes is my relationship with you. They're my best friends, we all love her the same and you're my girlfriend.”
"I just wanted to check,” you kiss his chest and he holds you a little closer.
"I'm a bit worried about whether she'll think differently of me.” He murmurs.
“Ari?" You prop yourself on your elbow.
“Hm," he nods, “what if when we finally tell her, she decides she doesn't want me near you? She doesn't want her mommy to have a boyfriend or for that boyfriend to be me."
“Are you joking?"
“No! Like what if she hates me for holding your hand or something. That little girl dotes on you, she's never seen you with a man. What if she decides to wage war on me!"
"You're talking about the same little girl that pretended to operate on her dolls with you when she was three because she said she wants to be a doctor like her daddy woowoo…”
"But…"
“The same little girl who doesn't let anyone do her hair other than you. I did it the other day when I was upset with you and she spent the entire drive home after school telling me how she felt like her hair was falling out all day because you hadn't done it."
“That's not the…."
“The same little girl," you sit up and cross your legs, him following and holding your hands, “who has spent her whole life being treated like a princess by three of the best men this world has to offer. She could never hate any of you. And we don't need to tell her quickly, we can take our time. Figure out how we work before we do anything else."
“So you don't think she'll stop reading with me on Sundays?"
“I think the only time she'll do that is when you both finally run out of books. She loves you Wonwoo," you stroke his cheek, “so do the guys. But none of them love you as much as me.” You smile proudly, kissing him softly.
"It's gonna feel like we're teenagers sneaking around,” he pulls you to sit between his legs with his back against the headboard.
"Yeah and there's spies on both floors. Areum's up here and the guys are near you downstairs.”
"Guess we'll have to get really good at shower sex,” he mumbles into your shoulder, his fingers tracing hearts on your skin.
"Or maybe,” you look back at him, "car sex.”
"Absolutely not. Mingyu told me a horror story about a handbrake and rectal bleeding once. That's not happening.”
"He disgusts me sometimes.”
"Can I stay in here tonight?” He whispers in your ear before kissing just beneath it.
"Oh now I've got you, I'm not letting you go.”
“OH LOOK JEONGHAN WE ARE HOME,"
“YES, IT IS NICE TO BE HOME."
They have to be the most ridiculous pair of people you've ever met in your life.
“WE ARE WALKING INTO THE APARTMENT NOW."
“IF THERE WAS SOMETHING WE SHOULDN'T BE SEEING I HOPE IT IS FINISHED NOW."
“What the fuck are you two doing?" Wonwoo asks as he reaches the bottom of the stairs, glancing at you on the sofa.
"Oh.” They both come to a stop. "We thought you'd be doing something disgusting.”
"No, we've decided to just be friends.”
"WHAT?!”
You fall back on the sofa laughing, Wonwoo watching you happily.
"I hope she's joking.” Mingyu points at you.
"She definitely wasn't calling me her friend half an hour ago.”
"Wonwoo!” You scold, sitting up again.
"Oh my ears!” Jeonghan walks to the kitchen, covering his ears.
“When’s Areum back?" Mingyu throws himself on the sofa next to you before Wonwoo can sit down, sending him a middle finger.
“In about twenty minutes. Hey Jeonghan," you holler back to the kitchen, “did you have anything planned for dinner? Because your mom promised Ari pizza if she got dressed when they told her to."
“Bribing kids," Mingyu shakes his head in disgust.
“Yeah because pretending to cry to get them to do what you want is so much better. Move.” Wonwoo stands in front of you and Mingyu.
You glance at Mingyu and then turn back to Wonwoo, pretending to not know what's annoying him.
"Me?” Mingyu points to himself, pretending to be a little shocked.
"Obviously.”
"Why? Do you want to sit with your girlfriend?”
"I'll sit on you.”
"Is that a promise?” He smirks at Wonwoo.
You stand up, shove Wonwoo down onto the sofa and then throw yourself on his lap. Sure he groans at the shock but you'll be damned if Mingyu upsets your boyfriend.
"Oh for god's sake. There's two other sofas!”
"Then go sit on one,” you flick Mingyu’s forehead as Wonwoo's arms wrap around you.
"Wait, hold on!” Jeonghan rushes over to you all and sits on Mingyu.
"Dude there's other places to sit.”
"We need a family meeting.”
"The head of the family isn't here.” You point out.
This must look ridiculous, you and Jeonghan sitting on Wonwoo and Mingyu's laps facing each other.
"She's right.” Mingyu picks a rogue thread off Jeonghan's top.
"I think we need to get this sorted before she's home.”
Your stomach drops a bit and Wonwoo takes his arms from around you, settling on a gentle hand on the small of your back.
"Jeonghan…" you try to start but he holds a hand up to stop you.
“When you trusted us with Areum, we all took care of her. You two," he glances at Mingyu and Wonwoo, “didn't hesitate to help me. To help _____. I know we've asked you a few times over the years whether you still wanted to be in this and you've always shot us down saying it was what you wanted. But I just want you to know, that it meant a lot. It means a lot. You care for Areum like she's your own, she's surrounded by love and not just because of me and _____ but because of you two, even your parents treat her like a family member."
You all stare at him, the fact he's sitting on Mingyu’s lap not even looking entertaining anymore.
“Our stupidity brought Areum into this world." He smiles a little at you. “But I'm so pleased we were stupid back then. She is the most precious thing to me and I thank the universe everyday that you trusted me enough that day when you needed help. You're the best mom in the world _____,”
You sniffle, Wonwoo rubbing the small of your back.
"And I know you. It probably won't be better than anyone soon,” he smiles down at Wonwoo, "but I know you and know you'll be worrying somewhere in there,” he taps the side of your head with his finger and makes you laugh, "that I'll see you differently or I'll be annoyed or angry or something but I want you both to know, I have been waiting for you both to realise you loved each other. And I still feel the same as I did before yesterday. I love that you're part of Ari’s life Wonwoo, I love that there's little quirks in her personality that come from you. That come from all four of us. She's a little mini version of all of us and I love that. It may not be normal to everyone but it's normal to us. So. You didn't need my blessing or anything. But just know that I love you both and I know me and Mingyu will joke around about it but don't feel the need to not be yourselves. Because I can't wait to see what you become."
“Jeonghan," you sniffle and pull him into a hug, Wonwoo and Mingyu trying to steady you both what with you both still being on their laps.
“I would threaten you and tell you not to hurt her," he wipes a tear from his cheek when he pulls back, “but I know you won't."
“I won’t," Wonwoo says softly, his arms finally wrapping around you again.
“We er," you wipe your eyes, “we said last night that we'd wait a while to tell Areum. Figure how we’re us before we do it."
“Right. Enough emotions," Jeonghan slaps his legs and stands up, “the boss’ll be back soon. Mingyu you said you needed to edit something. If you do it now then we can all eat the pizza together."
“Oh right yeah," he rushes to stand up. “I'm pleased for you," he ruffles Wonwoo’s hair and kisses the side of your head before he jogs up the stairs.
“I've got really great sister husbands." Wonwoo beams at you as you laugh at him.
“Would it not be brother husbands?" You ponder, wrapping your arms around his neck.
“Whatever it is, they're really great."
“So great." You smile and place a gentle kiss on his lips.
“Happy?"
“More than I've ever been."
"MOOOOMMMMMY I’M HOOOME!”
"Shit!” Wonwoo basically throws you off him before Areum and three sets of grandparents appear in the living room.
“I've been reading a new book."
“Don't eat with your mouth full of food," Mingyu says and Ari very dramatically stops talking to finish what she's eating, all four of you waiting to hear what she's going to say.
If this is another Agatha Christie then you're going to really need a stern word with Wonwoo. You're all for them reading together. She won't even need to learn to read at school because Wonwoo’s been reading her full novels since she was a baby. She just sort of knew how to read and started reading full on tomes. But she's going to be reading Great Expectations before she's even in double digits, you're going to run out of books at this rate.
“Finished.” She shows Mingyu her mouth and he recoils in disgust.
"What's your book honey?”
"Cinderalla,”
"An age appropriate book?” You mumble, smiling sarcastically at Wonwoo’s glare he sends your way.
"Did you like it?”
"It’s a bit boring. I don't know why she needed a prince, she could've just locked her step mommy away and stolen all the jewellery.”
The three of you turn to Wonwoo.
"What?” He says defensively, taking a bite of his pizza. "That's not an Agatha Christie.”
"It is,” Areum corrects him happily. “And Gyugyu said you shouldn't talk with your mouth full of food."
He stops chewing for a second in shock, the three of you trying not to laugh at him being told off by a four year old.
"What about Cinderalla Ari?” Wonwoo ignores all your very pointed looks.
"Well the prince,” she wriggles in her seat to get comfy and tell you all about her book, "is really nice to Cinderella even though she looks a bit boring at the start he does all of these nice things for her like finds her shoe and then she's really happy and he keeps being nice to her and then they live happily ever after.”
“Did you enjoy it then?" Hoping this new found interest in fairy tales might draw her away from Poirot.
“Not really. But I was thinking."
Oh god.
“What about honeybun?" Jeonghan asks, giving her another slice of pizza.
“Well Woowoo does really nice things for mommy and he's always finding things she's lost and even when she looks like a scarecrow when she's just woken up and he's grumpy because he's woken up late he still smiles when he sees mommy and you and Gyugyu don't do that and so I think Woowoo probably makes mommy as happy as the prince because he does nice things for her and makes her happy and I think" she takes a deep breath from her rambling, “that they will live happily ever after."
All four of you gawk at her, not that she cares, she's too busy taking the pepperoni off Mingyu's pizza and adding it to hers.
“Ari," Jeonghan says softly, deciding to ask this himself because he can see you and Wonwoo are a bit shocked, “would you be ok with that though? If they lived happily ever after like the prince and Cinderella?"
“Mmmmmmmm," she taps her chin, thinking and leaving a greasy finger mark from the pizza, “I think so. Mommy smiles a lot when Woowoo is here." She whispers to Jeonghan like she's telling him her darkest secrets. "And I like it best when mommy smiles because she's my best friend.”
Fuck a duck.
"Why are you crying mommy? Did Gyugyu do something?” She frowns very seriously at Mingyu, her little arms folded.
"No honey,” you wipe your eyes, "and I'm not sad. I'm just very proud of you.”
"Because I read Cinderella?”
"Well yes, but more because you're you.”
"Who else would I be?” Her brows knit together as she picks her pizza up.
"No-one honey,” you chuckle, the other three joining in with you as you watch her tuck into her pizza with much too much pepperoni, not caring that she's just taken a massive weight of all your minds.
"Turns out it was just you two that didn't know.” Mingyu mutters, but soon stops looking so smug when you kick him in the leg.
"God I wish they wouldn't just roam around,” Wonwoo dodges a six year old dressed as a sheep.
"I don't see why they need to do this at all. Why not just put on a normal talent show?” Jeonghan glares at some glitter that's landed on his new jacket.
"Because it's Christmas.” You say through gritted teeth, pulling Wonwoo out of the line of fire of a three foot candy cane who was running past, “and so everyone needed to dress for the festive season."
“What’s festive about a sheep?" Wonwoo demands.
“I don't fucking know." You grumble.
“_____!"
No. No no no. You cannot deal with the mothers of the parent teacher association.
“Hi!" You turn around to them, your biggest and yet fakest smile plastered on your face.
“I see you've all come," the three women nod at the men flanking you.
“We wouldn't miss it," Mingyu beams proudly.
“We just wanted to ask, we're putting on a dance for valentine's day."
“Isn't that months away?" Wonwoo asks.
“Which one are you?" One of them asks condescendingly.
“Jeon Wonwoo, senior cardiothoracic surgeon at Asan Medical Centre," he holds his hand out and you try not to smile.
“O-oh," they all look a little taken aback as they shake his hand. Clearly they weren't banking on that. You swear they think you're in a quadruple or whatever it would be. It really isn't that hard to grasp that four people can bring up a child and it doesn't mean they're in a cult or a weird joint marriage.
“Mommy," Areum rushes up to you, “I've forgotten my tinsel crown."
“I've got a spare!" Mingyu pulls some tinsel out from his pocket.
“Thank you Gyugyu!" And she runs off again.
“We just wanted to know if you remembered the bake stall for after the talent show,"
You hate how they look at you. They think because your home set up isn't normal that it must mean you're all idiots that don't know what day of the week it is, let alone able to function like a regular family.
“I've made brownies, cupcakes and a pretty impressive bunt cake, if I do say so myself," Jeonghan cockily high fives Mingyu.
“Oh. I see."
Fuck do you feel smug.
"And we needed a donation for the……..”
"I made a sizeable donation on behalf of all of us two days ago. The principal actually called me herself saying how grateful she was.” You say in a sickly sweet voice.
"Really?” They all falter, looking between each other.
"Moooommmmy,” Areum comes rushing over again, "sorry I just need to speak to my mommy.” She says to wicked witches of the pta, "Mommy. Could you please remind Woowoo that he said we were going to the bookstore on the way home, I'm not talking to him because he ate my last chocolate Santa."
“I'll tell him." You nod very seriously.
“Bye!" She waves at the pta mothers and runs off again.
“I wish mine would read willingly," one of the kinder of the mothers mumbles, much to disgust of her friends.
“You were saying something about valentine's day?"
“What?"
“Isn't that why you came over? I presume you had a reason and it wasn't just because you like to belittle my girlfriend."
Ooooooh, now he's done it. All three of them bristle at Wonwoo’s comment but you can tell they're still trying to keep that fake polite exterior. You're going to give him such good head when you get home.
“Not at all, well all love seeing you all!"
Just as they finish that lie, a loud crash rings around the room and a teacher starts shouting at two boys.
“Oh," Mingyu frowns, “isn't that two of yours?" He points at two of the pta women.
“It's not Areum is it?" Jeonghan asks knowing full well it isn't.
“No, she's sitting with her friend over there, helping her plait her hair.” Wonwoo points out.
Satisfaction. In it's purest form, seeing your perfectly behaved, if not overly opinionated daughter, showing just how well she's been brought up by her "not normal” family. And then their son’s acting like little shits and being given detention at six years old. Perfection.
"Valentine's day?” You ask again.
"Oh right,” they drag their eyes away from the chaos, a look a evil on their faces again, “We wondered if we should have a daddy/ daughter dance or if it would upset Areum.”
"Why would it upset Areum?” You demand before the other three can ask anything.
"Well,” the leader smirks, "we wouldn't want to cause trouble.”
These fucking people. What gives them the right?
"Areum has three dads who love her. Who are here, unlike your children’s fathers. You might not get our family but you are no better than us because your children have just a mother and a father. Families come in all shapes and sizes and she’s loved and cared for and that's all that matters. If you don't like that, then I feel sorry for you. But do not go out of your way to insult the three men that have helped make that girl what she is today."
They stare at you before scuttling off back under whatever hole they wriggled out of.
"That,” Wonwoo pulls you to him, "was fucking hot.” He whispers in your ear.
"I feel like a princess when a knight defends her honour,” Mingyu smiles.
"Hey _____,” someone grabs your arm, "I couldn't have put it better myself, they did the same to me and my wife. Well done.” One of the mother’s from Ari’s class says proudly before she needs to rush off to find their daughter.
“Seats please!" Someone shouts and cuts off any proud gloating you were about the embark on.
“We should've bought a hip flask," Jeonghan complains, leading the way.
“Is that a goat? What does a goat have to do with Christmas?" Wonwoo complains, glaring at the other children as you drag him to his seat, Mingyu following behind you both.
"Maybe it's the goat of Christmas past.” You and Wonwoo stop and turn to Mingyu, a look of disgust on your faces.
"What?! That was a good one!”
"Come on, I don't want to miss Ari,” you sigh.
You take your seats, Mingyu next to an old lady who flusters when he says hello to her, Jeonghan next to him and you inbetween Jeonghan and Wonwoo. All of you waiting for the torture that's to come.
Children come and go, singing (or trying to), dancing (and falling), one even did a performance of her impersonating her fish. Five minutes of her just opening and closing her mouth dressed like what seemed to be a trout before someone finally put her, and Wonwoo, out of their misery.
But finally it's Areum's turn. She's performing Jingle Bells with her friend, dressed entirely in tinsel for reasons only known to them, and they even have little sets of bells to accompany their singing.
The old lady on the piano starts and they start singing. No nerves, no tantrums, just a happy little girl singing the song her and friend had learnt two weeks ago in your kitchen when Jeonghan said he'd help them.
For all of Wonwoo’s complaining about the calibre of performances and declaring that most of the children should be in a zoo, you watch him watching Areum and her friend with nothing but pride in his eyes. They're horrendously out of tune and the bells are definitely not in time with the piano or the singing. But to Wonwoo? He'd probably declare it a Grammy worthy performance.
Their song ends and people politely clap them like they do for every perfomance but this round of applause is a little different. Because this time three men stand and give a standing ovation to the two little girls on the stage, hooting and hollering making sure that both girls know how well they've performed.
It's as you join them, sour faced parents around you who glare out of the corner of their eyes, and cheer your little girl, that you realise just how lucky you both are that you realised how bad things were that day when baby Areum wouldn't stop crying.
Things got better. Things got a whole lot better. And it isn't just down to Mingyu, Wonwoo and Jeonghan. It's down to the fact that you knew you had people to help you. That even when you felt alone in the world, you still deep down knew that you weren't.
As the cheering ends and you sit back down, Wonwoo turns to you, his hand taking yours.
Pairing ✨ Wonwoo x Female OC (ft. Jeonghan + Mingyu)
Synopsis ✨ When you had a baby with your on and off again situationship/ best friend, you couldn't cope. He and his friends took care of the baby whilst you got the help you needed. Now she's four, you're all living together and somehow all four of you are trying to navigate being normal 30 year olds and raising your daughter.
🩵 Very much a take on Three Men And A Little Lady (six year old me's favourite film) 🩵
Genre ✨ found family, fluff, angst, smut
Plot warnings ✨found family but also all their families are supportive, Wonwoo is a surgeon, Mingyu is a vlogger, Jeonghan is rich? (stay at home dad), OC is an artist, their daughter is called Areum (referred to as Areum and Ari), Wonwoo isn't the biological dad, descriptions of struggling to cope, postnatal depression (this is only really explicitly talked about at the start), very brief reference to abortion, she leaves the baby with the guys, Jeonghan being an absolute supportive king, IDIOTS in love, Jeonghan and Mingyu are unhelpful to the max when it comes to oc and Wonwoo's relationship, bi Jeonghan, Jeonghan struggling to come to terms with being bi, drinking, misunderstandings, Seokmin slander (he's a terrible date), spiralling, Wonwoo hating every child that isn't theirs, they're all the best girl dads there's ever been, mentions of cheating and homewrecking (there isn't any, OC is just a grade A idiot), sort of cliff hanger ending but it's obvious what'll happen and I'm going to do a little follow up to this when I get round to it
Smut warnings ✨ oral m.receiving/ dildo receiving(?), use of sex toys (aforementioned dildo), dom Wonwoo, deep throating, choking, body worship, Wonwoo is big, slight finger sucking (it has been pointed out I almost always include this so I'm just doubling down on the finger sucking), slight body insecurity (it's more nerves really), mating press, fluffy yet filthy sex?, unprotected sex-ish (she is on birth control), possessive Wonwoo, slight possessive OC, marking (back scratches), creampie, A LOT of saying I love you, slight cum play
Word count ✨ 19.5k
a/n ✨ I have deleted this no less than three times, written about ten other stories when I decided it was rubbish and then fell in love with the idea again and finally got my shit together and rewrote it. So this has been sitting in my drafts since I finished it, waiting for the loml's birthday (why does it feel like Wonwoo has been away for 300 years? I swear they're making my man do double the amount of time). And it took a lot of self restraint to not give one of them a comically large mustache so it was more like the original film. I won't be uploading anything for a few weeks because life is about to be hectic, so I hope you enjoy this little piece of chaos for Wonwoo's birthday!
Four Years Ago:
“What do you think you're going to do with those?"
“Defend us?" Mingyu says it like it should be obvious, holding his hair straighteners aloft ready to fight off anyone and everyone.
“Oh you'll really show whoever it is you mean business in that fluffy robe."
“Fuck you Wonwoo, at least…."
“Shut up! Let's just…take a deep breath,” Jeonghan dramatically breathes in and out.
“What the fuck is wrong with you two? People hardly ring the buzzer if they're about to rob or murder you."
“You don’t know that Wonwoo," Jeonghan holds up a finger to shut him up.
“Yeah, it might just be a really polite murderer," Mingyu adds.
“Pair of fucking idiots."
"You shouldn't let him talk to you like that, it's your penthouse Jeonghan,"
“I pay rent! Try it sometime Mingyu!" Wonwoo hollers as he struts to the front door.
"He's really fucking mean when he's tired.”
"He is right dude, it's been months since you paid me rent.”
"You're a gazillionaire.”
"It's the gesture, y'know?”
"Whatever,” Mingyu rolls his eyes as they come to stand at the front door either side of Wonwoo.
"Well. Open it then,”
"Oh noooooow you're not so brave!”
"I just think it's your penthouse, you should open the door."
“Mingyu," Jeonghan turns to his friend, “open the door."
“Why me?!"
“You've got the straighteners."
“And you're built like a house." Wonwoo chimes in.
“And what’ll happen when you give me a complex huh? Who'll be the butt of your jokes then?”
"Still you.”
"Just open the door Mingyu!” Jeonghan barks, clearly having had enough of his two best friends come roommates.
"Alright! There's no need to shout!”
He wraps his hand around the doorknob, taking a deep breath as his two friends shift awkwardly on their feet, dreading whatever is behind the door. Because nothing good ever comes of unannounced guests at three in the morning.
Mingyu flings the door open and they all frown, there's nobody there? Had they spent so long arguing that whoever it was walked off in boredom? Or it was just some kids messing about? But this is the penthouse of one of the most exclusive buildings in the city, you can't get up here without a code.
A babbling shocks them though.
“Is that?"
“What the hell?"
“Is that a……”
A baby's giggle makes them all jump back.
"How did it ring the buzzer?” Mingyu whispers to Wonwoo.
"There's a note idiot.” Jeonghan reaches down but pauses when he sees his name written on the envelope.
“It knows your name?" Mingyu asks in wonder.
"Did you go to school?”
"Hey fuck you Wo…" he stops himself when he realises he's sworn in front of the baby.
“Are you gonna, y’know, open it?" Wonwoo presses.
“O-oh, yeah sure,"
His fingers shake as he opens the envelope, a weird feeling of doom hanging over him.
Jeonghan,
I don't even know what to write. I guess I should start with I'm sorry? I know we were nothing serious, I know I just stopped picking up your calls but I just didn't know what to do.
I've tried Jeonghan, I really have but I can't do it. I can't be what she needs, I can't be what I need right now.
I feel like I'm sinking and I can't take her down with me, she deserves someone, anyone other than me.
Her name's Areum, she's two months old and she's yours. And don't worry, you have my full permission to do a DNA test. I wouldn't trust me either. I've put her favourite blanket and teddy bear in her bag, there's some formula too and some clean clothes.
Just know that I tried. Please please know that I really did try my best for her.
And tell her mommy loves her, I'm just doing what's best for her. My best was just never going to be good enough for her or anyone.
I hope you'll both forgive me,
______
“_____!" Jeonghan throws the note at Wonwoo and sprints to the elevator.
He needs to find you, he needs to get to you. He knew it was weird you stopped picking up the phone but you're a free spirit, always have been ever since you both met at university.
He should've kept calling, he should've hammered your fucking door down.
You've had a baby, you've had his baby and you've done it all on your fucking own. Sure, it wasn't planned, you two just fooled around whenever you were drunk and single at the same time. It was reckless and stupid but you both got what you needed and so you didn't see a problem with it. But he'd never desert you, he'd never not step up to be what you and the baby needed. You're his friend and he loves you, he should've shown you that. Maybe then you wouldn't be in this state.
He slams the button again and again until eventually the doors open and he rushes in. A part of him hoped you'd still be in here but it's just silence, so silent he feels like he can hear his heart beat.
The doors open in the foyer and he was rushes out onto the street, his head in his hands as he looks up and down over and over again hoping to spot you disappearing into the distance.
But it's no use.
You've already disappeared.
You've disappeared and he's got no way of finding out if you're ok.
What the fuck is he thinking he knows you're not ok but that only makes everything so much worse. He's not bothered you didn't tell him about the baby, he's not bothered you've had the baby at the moment, his concern is you and whatever state of mind you're in.
But he knows he can't do anything about it at three in the morning. As soon as the hour is a bit more reasonable, he'll call your parents, he'll call your old school friends, fuck he’ll call the police if he has to. But he will make sure you're ok. He owes you that much.
At some point his feet bring him back to his apartment, the door slams behind him and he finds his two best friends watching a baby he didn't know existed ten minutes, as it bounces in its carrier.
“Did you find her?"
“She's gone,"
“We'll find her Jeonghan, I promise." Mingyu squeezes his shoulder.
“I don't know what to do," Jeonghan whispers, staring down at a baby that has his eyes.
“We take care of her." Wonwoo mumbles.
“_____ or the baby?"
“Both."
“Yoon Areum if you don’t get down here right now I’ll send Mingyu up there!” Jeonghan booms up the stairs.
“What’s Mingyu gonna do, paint their nails together?”
“He’s got a new thing where he pretends to cry because he realised she’ll do as she’s told then,” You tell Wonwoo as you sip your coffee.
“That’s manipulation.”
“And you reading her the dictionary is child cruelty.” Jeonghan fires back as he pours pancake batter in the pan on the stove.
“Excuse me? I think you’ll find that our daughter has the reading age of a high schooler.”
“She also has the reading tastes of an old lady,”
“Jeonghan’s right, I found her reading Agatha Christie the other day.”
“One of the greatest female writers of all time,” Wonwoo says proudly.
“It’s about murder Wonwoo.” You deadpan.
“Murder happens. It’s better she knows.”
“She’s four!” Jeonghan spins round.
“This is just another thing that they’re going to use against us,” you groan and rest your head on the kitchen island.
Wonwoo and Jeonghan share a look. You’d been panicking, they all knew it. For the past almost four years you’ve all been living together at Jeonghan’s penthouse. You’d been friends for years but when you found out you were pregnant you just spiralled. Like massively spiralled. You shut everyone off, ashamed that you’d fucked up so much. Sure you weren’t a complete mess but you were in no way ready for a baby. You’d made an appointment, you were going to go to the clinic and the whole thing would be over.
But when it came to it. You just couldn’t. You ran away from the clinic and away from everyone in your life. Even at the hospital, when you were giving birth, they pleaded with you to let them contact your parents or the father but you just wouldn’t. You were adamant this was your fuck up and you’d deal with it.
And then she arrived, the most beautiful baby you’d ever seen in your life. You took her back to your apartment and then things just went from bad to worse. You couldn’t get out of bed, you couldn’t eat, you just couldn’t function and you knew you were letting her down. You weren’t even looking after yourself well enough that she had enough milk, she had to go onto formula and that was just another thing that showed you how shit a mother you were. No matter how many times the medical visitor said it was totally normal for some mothers not to be able to feed as well as others and not to blame yourself, you still did. You were letting her down.
You brought her into this world and now you were letting her down. It was when she’d been crying for hours and you were sobbing on the floor that you knew you had to do something. It wasn’t loving her right to try and struggle through, it was loving her more to not be around her. You’d just ruin her life. You already were ruining her life.
Your parents would help. You knew they would. They’re well off, you’d never wanted anything in life, hell they’d even let you live at home for years until your paintings finally started selling and you could sustain yourself. But if anything that made it worse. You came from a good family. You’d made yourself a more than comfortable life, you had enough money to do whatever you wanted which is pretty rare for a 26 year old.
So if money and family and surroundings weren’t the reason you were struggling so much to give your baby what she needed. The only problem, the only common denominator in how shit life was for you and Areum. Was you.
Jeonghan was a good man, you’d been friends for years and he had a good family. Better than good. One of the richest families in Korea though they were somehow a close knit loving family in spite of the money and power they had. They’d look after her. And that’s what she needed, people that loved her like you but weren’t fucking terrible at everything.
It broke you to leave her. It broke you to see Jeonghan running after you. If he’d have just run down the stairwell instead of taking the elevator, he’d have found you.
You wanted to walk away but you couldn’t.
Not until you knew she was safe in his hands.
The next day he sat outside your apartment until you finally answered, telling you that he had all the time in the world because Wonwoo and Mingyu were knee deep in diapers. Eventually you answered and he didn’t shout or scream. He just sat and listened and held you when you cried. By the end of that week you’d seen a doctor, your mom, Jeonghan’s mom and Jeonghan with you, as the doctor told you that none of it was your fault and you weren’t a bad mother. A bad mother would never wait to make sure her daughter was safe. A bad mother wouldn’t have realised how bad the situation was for you or the baby. They diagnosed you with post natal depression and you spent a couple of weeks with your parents.
The guys would bring Areum by every couple of days and between her smiling face and the chaos of the three men who had come to dote on her, you gradually got better.
After a few weeks Jeonghan suggested you move in with them. He had more than enough room for you to have your own space and they’d even decided to turn the home gym into Areum’s bedroom for when she was old enough to sleep on her own. They’d bought everything they needed for a baby and more besides. And when you said you weren’t sure, all three of them descended on you saying it was what they all wanted. They wanted to be there and surely the more help, the better.
You agreed and the rest is history.
It wasn’t always easy but it worked. She had three men who would do anything for her, who you see in her ever flourishing personality and you’d managed to become the mother she deserved. It didn’t stop you doubting yourself or worrying about what people thought but with three of the best cheerleaders in the world on your side, life was good. A bit mad. But good.
“He’s on the phone to Hyeji anyway, they’re probably going you hang up , no you hang up. There’s more chance of Ari throwing up than doing what she’s told.”
“I like her! She’s been good for him!”
“I’m not saying she hasn’t, I just wish they didn’t live in two different countries, I’m sick of hearing them having phone sex.”
You and Jeonghan grimace at that.
Mingyu and his girlfriend met online. They’re vloggers. Or bloggers. Or….something to do with going to cafes and eating too much food on the internet. He makes decent money off it, even enough to pay Jeonghan all the rent he owed him over the years, but you’ve no idea how he makes money off just wandering around the city when it’s raining and then drinking an overpriced latte. But he’s happy and that’s all that matters.
“When are you going to introduce us to your new girlfriend?” You turn on your stool to smirk at Jeonghan.
“I don’t have one.”
“Oh please, you’re always smiling at your phone.”
“Do you not think it’s weird to try and pimp out your baby daddy?”
“Not at all, I’m just trying to get you to leave the house.”
“It’s not my fault I’ve somehow become a maid for you three and our daughter. Talking of her, AREUM YOU HAVE TILL THREE OR I’M COMING UP THERE,” He marches off with his hands on his hips.
“It’ll all be fine you know,”
“I know it will you,” you sigh as you turn back to Wonwoo, “it’s just I know people will think it’s weird and I don’t really care about them, I just don’t want them to take it out on Ari.”
“Ari can handle herself.” Wonwoo nods, smiling.
“I know but this is the first time she’s going to be around normal families,”
“Hey, there is nothing normal. And she’s one of the most well adjusted, intelligent, beautiful little girls I’ve ever met. And I’m a doctor so I should know.”
“You’re a heart surgeon,” you narrow your eyes at him, “how many kids have heart attacks?”
“It happens,” he shrugs, “but I see them in the hospital, roaming around the place like feral animals. She’s way better than other kids.”
“I’m not sure you can say that,”
“Well I did,” he takes a slice of toast as a flustered Jeonghan stomps back into the kitchen.
“She wants Wonwoo to do her hair, apparently the way I do plaits is wrong.”
“I am good with my hands,” Wonwoo beams, throwing his toast down as he rushes off to do your daughter's hair.
He’s no idea what he’s just said or the road your mind is currently travelling down but Jeonghan smiles knowingly at you watching Wonwoo disappear up the stairs and goes back to making pancakes.
“Why don’t you just tell him?”
“Tell who what?”
“Tell Wonwoo how you feel.”
“He’s already asked me how I’m feeling today, it’s a big day, you’ve all asked me.”
“Don’t get smart with me _____, I know you better than anyone.”
It’s true. He does. You’d realised pretty early on, probably before you even had Areum, that you and Jeonghan worked really well together. But it’s very much just as friends. It was just letting off steam whenever you had sex, like a weird situationship where you were best friends until you were both horny and then you were both just means to an end.
It worked. There was no jealousy or arguing about other people because you knew you didn’t love each other like that. You did love each other but like he’s a family member. You loved that you both brought Areum into the world. And that’s lucky. Because couples break up all the time and ruin their kid’s lives. But you two are best friends raising your child with your two other friends and if anything, you feel more secure than you would in a relationship and raising a child.
“What do you want me to say?” You whine quietly.
“Tell Wonwoo….”
“Tell Wonwoo what?” The man himself jumps down the bottom step of the stairs whilst a very excited Areum runs at you.
“Mommy! Can you please tell him that I wasn’t late. I’m right on time, we only start at 9am.”
“I thought it was 8:30?”
“That’s what mommy told you but it’s because you’re always late.”
“Are you serious?!” Jeonghan spins round, almost knocking the pancakes off the counter.
“You are always late.” You dismiss him.
“You,” he points at his daughter with the spatula, “come here and eat these pancakes. I demand it.”
“Is there syrup?” Ari asks, her hands on her hips, the complete double of her father.
“Obviously. I’m not a monster.”
“Ok then,” she giggles and Jeonghan scoops her up into his arms as they flip the last pancake.
“What did you need to tell me?” Wonwoo asks softly as he sits back down.
“O-oh!” Fuck you need to think of something convincing, “I er, I have an appointment at the hospital and it’s around lunch time.”
“Ok?” His eyebrows knit together, “It’s nothing serious is it? Anything I can do?”
“No! No, it’s just a dermatologist appointment. Not that I have a rash or something! It’s just a follow up about some dry skin.” Fuck, shut the hell up ______.
“Thanks for letting me know? I guess?”
“I was going to ask if you wanted to grab lunch? What with me being there and you being there and us living together, y’know as friends.”
He sits in silence until you finish whatever bullshit is coming out of your mouth.
“Sorry _____, I have plans for lunch.”
Of course he fucking does. You weren’t even going to tell him you were going to the hospital, you’d be happily eating your breakfast if it wasn’t for fucking Jeonghan.
“No problem!” You smile fakely and grab the jam.
“We could…..”
But you don’t hear Wonwoo’s gentle voice because Jeonghan launches a pancake so high into the air that it sticks to his ten foot ceilings and chaos ensues.
The rest of the morning passes in a whirlwind of a messy kitchen, photos with all of you and Areum before her first day at school and then Jeonghan and Wonwoo trying to calm you and Mingyu down as you both bawl in the back of the car about how your baby is all grown up.
Why do they insist on putting the pharmacy in hospitals so far away from literally everything? You swear you've been round this hospital five times and it's not like you've not been following the signs, you have.
You thought you'd finally found it. There seemed to be a gaggle of people huddled around and you presumed they were waiting for meds but instead you stumbled on the cafeteria.
It is lunch time. And you have walked thirty four miles in search of the pharmacy so you don't suppose it'd hurt to get something to eat. You haven't got too long until you'll need to pick Ari up from school. You and Mingyu had said you'd go mainly because you've both been checking your phones every ten minutes in case she'd fallen to the ground in a fit of tears declaring she needed her mommy. But she hadn't, it was you that felt like you needed your mom.
You settle on just grabbing a drink from the fridges. The place is packed and you won't be the person that takes the spot in the queue for food from an overworked doctor because you're bored and in a mood about pharmacies.
Grabbing a soda and closing the door, you're ready to head to pay when you hear a name you know better than most. You don't know the voice speaking it, but you definitely know the name.
You search through the tables, hoping to spot him. You know he said he was busy but surely he wouldn't object to you saying hello, you do raise a child together after all.
Just how many tables are in this fucking cafeteria?! You can't spot him for shit, maybe you were wrong, maybe it wasn't his name. But then you spot him and you feel like throwing your bottle of soda at the man at the table in front of you.
He's smiling, the same smile you love so much, at a woman. Yes, not the most damning of situations to find him in, but he's still laughing. And if anything they're sitting pretty close to each other. Too close in your opinion, they should be at least two metres away from each other to make it decent. It's just those two at the table and they're chatting and laughing and probably falling in love and forgetting you or Ari exist completely.
You’re not sure why you're so pissed off but why hadn't he just said he had a date. They've all been on dates since you've lived there. You have one firm rule. They don't bring anyone into Areum’s life until they know they're serious about them. She doesn't need hundreds of people in her life and it confuses her.
It was a good rule. It worked. Not that you've ever used it, you haven't been on a single date since you had her. But it worked in general for you all as a family but right now? You'd quite like it if the rule was that none of them go out of the house except for work and even then they can't speak to anyone else that isn't you.
Well.
You're not so bothered about the rule for Mingyu and Jeonghan but for Wonwoo? No. He needs to be chained to his desk or something so this woman can't get near him.
You need to get out of here, you can't risk him seeing you, fuck knows what you'd end up saying. It'd either be sobbing that you loved him or you'd aim the soda you've just put back in the fridge at his little girlfriend's head.
You rush back to the car, you'll get your cream the doctor prescribed another time, and slam the door behind you.
Why did you think he'd ever think of you as anything more than Areum’s mom?
Thank fuck you didn't listen to Jeonghan. If you'd have told Wonwoo exactly how you feel and he turned round and said “Cool. Here's my girlfriend." You'd never be able to step foot out of your bedroom again. Ari would need to tell her friends that her mom was like a modern day Mrs Haversham and you'd just get little updates from Jeonghan through the door.
You've no idea what takes over you. But you do something you swore you'd never do. You'd always claimed it was like wading through the depths of hell.
But you do it anyway.
You take out your phone. And you download tinder.
"Does every breakfast need to be so dramatic?” Wonwoo groans, looking at you. But frowns a little when he realises you're not really paying attention to him. He likes your little chats whilst all the chaos unfolds around you both.
"Ari, come here let me do your hair.”
"Woowoo does my hair."
“Just," you sigh, scratching your brow, “come here. He's eating his breakfast,"
“I don't mind……”
"It's fine,” you don’t look at him and just turn Ari around when she comes over so you can do her hair.
"I was thinking we could have burgers for dinner. I got some steak and I want to try the new mincer thing I bought.”
"Yeeees!!!” Mingyu and Ari shout together.
"I can't, I've got plans.”
The three men stop eating their breakfasts and stare at you, the cereal from Mingyu’s spoon falling from his spoon.
"With who?”
"A friend.” You finish plaiting Areum’s hair and pat her bum to send her back to her chair.
"I thought we were your friends.”
“Yeah! What she said!" Jeonghan points at Ari, frowning at you.
“I do have a life, Jeonghan."
“Is it a new friend?" Mingyu asks bluntly.
“I met them on that thing." You mumble, not really wanting to have this conversation in front of Ari.
“What thing?" Wonwoo demands next to you, his face like thunder.
“The thing where people meet new friends."
They all share blank stares as Areum happily eats her cereal, her little legs swinging.
"What?”
"I met someone on tinder.” You say loudly and the silence that follows is palpable.
"What's a tinder?”
"It's, er, well,” shit you didn't want to just blurt that out, this is the first time you're using the dating rule and it's already going wrong, "it's….."
“It's something you use to start a fire."
“Why would mommy be starting fires?"
“I won't be," you glare at Mingyu, why the hell would he mention fires to a four year old?!
“You're going to start a fire with your new friend?"
“I'm just going to dinner with my new friend honey, there's no fire."
“Is she nice?"
“Yeah," Wonwoo glares, Mingyu and Jeonghan lowering themselves slightly in their seats, “is she nice?"
"Seems to be,” you shrug, not being drawn into admitting it's very much a man that you're going to dinner with.
"I think it's nice you have a friend mommy. I made some friends at school and I really like them. I think your friends will make you happy like my friends make me happy.”
"Hopefully,”
"Can I come?”
"Not this time honey, it's a fancy restaurant anyway, you won't like the food,” you tickle her tummy and make her giggle.
"Does that mean you'll get to dress like a princess?”
"I don't know, I haven't decided what to wear yet.”
"I think,” she puts her spoon down and kneels up on her chair so she can lean over to you, her little hands on your cheeks, "you always look like a princess. And," she puts her head close to yours so she can whisper to you, “don't forget that I'm your best friend mommy."
"I won't honey,” you take her little hands and place a kiss on each palm, "c’mon let's get you to school, if we hurry we can leave these three with all this mess.”
"Good plan mommy,” she whispers back and runs off to get her stuff.
"Soooooo,” Jeonghan says once Areum is out of earshot, "you're going on a date?”
"Is that not allowed?”
"I-it is!” Mingyu rushes to add in but throws a tentative glance at Wonwoo, "I just didn't know you were looking for that right now.”
"I haven't been on a date since I had Ari. In fact it was probably like two years before that. And you three all see people, no matter how much you hide it. Or think you do.”
They all frown at each other, Jeonghan rolling his eyes a little because he presumes you're talking about him and whoever you think he's seeing.
"Just, be careful.”
"Do you say that to Wonwoo or Mingyu?!”
"_____,” he groans, "I'm just looking out for you!”
"Well thanks,” you scrape your chair back and stand up to take your daughter to school, "but I'm 30 years old. I can't just watch everyone live their lives. What happens when you all get married and move out? I'll just be on my own!”
"Who said anything about getting married?!” Jeonghan shouts after you but you ignore him.
You're going on this date. Whether they like it or not.
You're an idiot. If you were to look up the word idiot in the dictionary there'd just be a huge fucking picture of you holding a big sign that reads "here's the world’s biggest idiot.”
Why did you think a date would be a good idea? Especially with someone who you've spent a grand total of forty hours talking to. But then when you subtract sleeping, panicking over what to reply and washing weird stains out of Ari's clothes, you'd probably spent closer to about two hours speaking to your date.
And you wish you hadn't.
Seokmin seemed nice enough when you matched with him. He was hot. He had a good job. He was the right age. But he spent the whole night laughing at everything you said.
You're hilarious, or you and Areum think you are anyway, but you literally said "do you want some bread?” And he more or less started rolling around on the floor laughing. You've no idea if it was a nervous habit or whether he was just on really hard drugs that made him think the simplest word was the funniest thing he's ever heard.
Whatever it was, when he dropped you home (around the corner because you didn't want this cackling creep to know where you lived), you vowed to delete tinder off your phone.
On your short walk home, you've prepared yourself for life.
You'll live your life painting, something you already do, but now you're a spinster you'll do it much more dramatically. You'll no longer paint landscapes, which is what you specialise in now. You'll become one of those artists that throws paint at things and then says it shows the bleak end that human civilization is heading for.
And you'll buy a cat. Or a dog. Or maybe a farm.
Jeonghan would probably take Areum, you've proved you can't look after her on your own. Fuck. You need to stop that, you can't start spiralling down that hole again because of this one set back.
Areum can come with you to the farm. You can be that weird mother and daughter that live on the edge of a forest and scare people as they go for hikes. She’d like that.
One thing is for sure, you're done dating. It isn't for you. You'll just have to wait until they've all got married, take the pitying looks from everyone as they see you gradually turn to peak eccentricity and then leave for your farm by the forest.
You take a deep breath before you open the apartment door and then enter the code. Everyone will be in bed, it's pretty late. But it's just knowing that at some point you're going to have to tell them that it was all pointless, that you'd embarrassingly chosen the weirdest man you could to go on a date with.
The apartment is dark other than a lamp they've left on for you and you head straight for the kitchen. You need a glass of wine and you didn't dare drink on your date for fear the laughing idiot made a move you weren't ready for.
The fridge light makes you squint and you grab the wine, wondering whether weird old ladies prefer red or white. It's probably rosé.
The wine glugs as you pour it. And then glugs a bit more as you fill it perilously close to the top.
“Bad night?"
“Fuck!" You spill wine on the kitchen counter, “shit."
“I’ve got it," Wonwoo rushes from his stool and grabs a cloth.
“I didn't know you were there," you shake the wine off your hand and put the bottle back in the fridge.
"Needed a glass of water,”
You just hum and take your glass of wine.
"Night then.”
"Wait,” you stop on your way to your bedroom, "do you not want to talk about it?”
"There's nothing to talk about. It was a date.” You still don't turn to look at him.
"Have I done something to upset you?”
"No.”
"Then why won't you turn around?”
"I'm going to bed.”
"Was he cruel or something?”
"Nope, it was fine."
You hear him sigh but you can't face him. It's fucking embarrassing knowing they're all moving on in life and you're stuck where you are.
“Goodnight," you mumble quietly and rush off to your room.
Wonwoo watches you go. He doesn't understand what's going on or why you've suddenly decided to download tinder. But hopefully, eventually, one of them can figure it out.
It turns out you were wrong. That photo of you in the dictionary with your big sign declaring yourself the world’s biggest idiot is now wrong. You now need a sign that reads “the universe’s biggest idiot” because as you lie on your daughter’s bed, your head pounding and your whole body cringing in horror, you can’t think of a single thing you’ve done that’s made you feel as horrible or as guilty as you do now.
Last night:
“Do you think I need to ring your mom again?
“No,” Jeonghan sighs.
“My mom?”
“_____ seriously she’s only gone for two nights and she’s with all of her grandparents, if anything she won’t even remember we exist.”
“You don’t think she loves us?”
“Why are you always such a whiney drunk?”
“I used to be a horny drunk but look where that got us.”
“I don’t think we’ve done too badly,” Jeonghan smiles as he leans against the kitchen counter with you.
“True,” you knock your beer back and squint into the distance, “do you know any of these people? I swear I only know Wonwoo in that whole crowd.”
“Nope. But Mingyu’s happy and he’s stopped crying because he’s turning thirty so I’ll happily take the loud music and an apartment full of strangers.”
You hum and take another sip of your drink.
“Why didn’t you bring someone?”
“I could ask you the same thing,” he smirks at you.
“I haven’t got anyone to bring.” You turn away from him, your eyes drifting to Wonwoo who's trying to leave the little makeshift dance floor before Mingyu makes him dance with him again.
“Me neither.”
“Why do you keep doing that? I know you’re seeing someone, why can’t you just tell me?”
“I’m…..Fuck…..” He looks at the ceiling with worried eyes.
“Do I know her or something?”
“It’s…..It’s not a she.”
If you weren’t four beers in, your brain might not need quite so long to catch up with what he’s just said. But you’ve always been a light weight which means Jeonghan has to wait awkwardly whilst you realise what he’s just said.
“A he?” You turn to him fully, putting your beer down.
“Hm-mm,” He looks down.
“Is he nice to you?”
“What?” He frowns.
“Is he kind?”
“Yes?”
“Good.” You nod, “That’s all that matters.”
“That’s it?”
“Jeonghan, I just want you to be happy. If you’ve realised that happiness is with a man, then that’s great.”
“You’re the first one I’ve told. I’ve wanted to tell you for weeks.” He says like he’s had the weight of the world on his shoulders.
“I knew you were up to something,” You narrow your eyes at him and poke his chest, “I love you Jeonghan.”
He pulls you in for a hug mumbling an “I love you too” with a roll of his eyes. It’s clear he’s been worrying about telling you, or even anyone, about who he was seeing but why, you don’t know.
“Thank you _____,”
“What for?” You ask into his shoulder.
“Everything. I’ve got the most beautiful little girl and an amazing life. Just. Thank you. For trusting me all those years ago.”
“And I’m the whiney drunk?” You pull back to look at him.
“I guess we both lost our drunk horniness.” He chuckles as you both lean back against the counter with your drinks.
You wait what you hope is an acceptable amount of time before you ask what you really want to know.
“Is he hot?”
“So fucking hot.” He high fives you.
“SHOTS. COME ON YOU TWO!”
“Do we have to?”
“He isn’t going to leave us alone if we don’t.” Jeonghan grumbles and drags you over to the party.
----------------
You’ve had far too much to drink. Everyone has had far too much to drink. Some idiot decided that playing spin the bottle was a great idea and when you, Jeonghan and Wonwoo said absolutely not, you’re not seventeen years old, you got forced into the circle anyway.
The bottle missed you every time thankfully but when it was your turn to spin the bottle of dread, it landed on the one person you didn’t want. Because of course it did.
The bottle landed on Wonwoo and even through your drunken haze you could see he wasn’t impressed. Handily. Right at the second you’d tried to make your way over to him, he got a phone call from the hospital he couldn’t miss.
Because what’s more embarrassing than playing spin the bottle at thirty years old? Playing spin the bottle at thirty years old and the recipient of your impending kiss literally running away from you.
The game finishes and you’re more than a little drunk and you’re more than a little pissed off.
You’re going to find that gorgeous ass hole of man and you’re going to defend your own honour.
You march around the apartment until you finally find him, trying to sort the trash out.
“Wonw-woo,” you stammer, swaying towards him.
“Hey! I wondered where you’d got to!” He smiles.
You want to punch him. How dare he smile at you like he smiled at that woman.
“I’m not the one who ran off!”
“What do you mmmpf,”
He doesn’t have a chance to answer you. You throw yourself at him, your lips smacking into his more like you’re attacking him than kissing him. If you were sober you’d see his wide eyes and arms flailing around so he doesn’t fall. But you don’t because you’re more interested in kissing him with so much force that his lips will be too sore to show that smile you love so much to anyone else other than you. Your hands hold his cheeks as you lose yourself for what feels like an hour but is probably more like a few seconds and then finally release him.
“What the…….”
“I’m gonna be sick,” You manage to get out before you run off to the bathroom.
So that’s how you find yourself here. The day after Mingyu’s thirtieth birthday party, on your daughter’s bed and avoiding the world outside of these four walls. You’ve no idea why you’d decided to spend the day in her room. You woke up, had a shower and then the flashbacks started and you felt yourself folding in on yourself. You weren’t just embarrassed, you were fucking mortified.
It’s probably because her room is literally like being in the clouds. You’d spent weeks painting clouds on the walls and ceiling when she was ready for her own room.
It was relaxing to some extent and it felt like she was near to you, cuddling by your side and telling you about her day. Instead of it just being you in your cave of embarrassment.
The door creaks open and all you can think is that you hope it’s not Wonwoo.
It’s obvious why he didn’t want to kiss anyone. It’s obvious why he pretended he had a phone call. Maybe not obvious to everyone who doesn’t know he’s seeing someone but you did. And in your stupid drunken state you kissed him anyway and you feel fucking terrible. You know he would never be the kind to cheat, he must be feeling fucking awful. He probably hates you and he’d have every reason to.
Such a stupid, selfish thing to do to a man who has only ever shown you and Areum kindness and warmth.
“Hey,” Jeonghan’s head pokes through the door with Mingyu’s head just above it, “can we come in?”
“Sure.” You keep staring at the ceiling with your head on your daughter’s pillow. “Do you have to do that!”
“What?! How else do you want me to lie down?” Mingyu glares down at you as he clambers over you so he’s between you and the wall.
Is nothing sacred? Now you’ve got Mingyu on one side and Jeonghan on the other, all three of you staring at the ceiling on Areum’s single bed.
“This bed isn’t built for three. You're barely on it."
“Well if you’d mope in your own room, we’d have more space wouldn’t we.” Jeonghan scolds you.
“What’s going on?" Mingyu asks softly.
“Nothing."
“_____, please. You've been weird for days. Please just talk to us." Jeonghan reaches for your hand, Mingyu taking your other.
“I'm," you sigh, “I'm scared."
“Of what?"
“Life?"
“Should I call the doctor or something?" Jeonghan rushes to sit up but you make him lie back down.
“It's not that." You think about how to phrase it. “You're all moving on."
“I've been dating for a month or so!"
“And Hyeji is already on a plane home! I actually think we work better in other countries."
“I don't mean like that. I just mean, you're all dating, you're open to dating. And I'm scared of the future. Last time I was on my own with Ari I couldn't be what she needed.”
"You're a great mom!” Mingyu interrupts.
"I am now,”
"You were then.” Jeonghan says bluntly, squeezing your hand.
"I'm just……I'm scared to be on my own when you've all moved on. I'm not saying you won't be there for her,"
“We'll be there for you too. And you can date! You can do whatever you want to!"
“I don't want to. Well I do……what I want isn’t important. I can't have what I want."
They both stay silent. They know what you want. They know who you want.
"I feel like life's moving on and leaving me behind and I don't want to be the reason you all hold yourselves back. I don't want to be the person I was when I left Areum at your door but I don't want you to not be able to move on because I left her at your door."
“Fuck that's a lot of feelings all at once _____." Mingyu mumbles.
“Do you want to know something?"
“Go on," you and Mingyu turn your heads to Jeonghan, him still looking at the ceiling.
“I worried you'd all move on without me. I was having all these feelings about who I was attracted to……"
“He's told me about his hot piece of ass," Mingyu whispers in your ear.
“And I didn't think I'd ever come to terms with being bi."
You squeeze his hand, knowing that's the first time he's probably said that out loud.
“But before that I'd already decided, you all wouldn't get rid of me."
“What do you mean?"
“My parents are building a new luxury complex. And the top floor has three apartments, even bigger than this one. We'll have one each." He says matter of factly.
“And you've just decided that?"
“I mean you can all do what you want but it's there."
“You planned it out? For us?"
“I like our little family. I think it's good for Areum."
“I couldn't face having to tell her that she couldn't see any of you anymore, she has three dads. She proudly tells people she has her daddy, her Wooowoo daddy and Gyugyu daddy. I couldn't bear her not seeing any of you, that's what I've been worrying about. That and how I’d cope."
“Wait, we're not moving yet are we?"
"They're still trying to get planning permits. It'll be a couple of years yet.”
"A couple of years of more of this sounds good.” Mingyu snuggles his head onto your shoulder and you do the same to Jeonghan.
A gentle silence falls, some of the worries eased about what would happen as you all kept growing. And knowing you'd be able to meet people or date or marry or just do whatever you wanted but still near each other, helps more than Jeonghan probably realises.
“Did something happen at the party?" Jeonghan asks softly.
“I think I upset Wonwoo. I think I made him do something that'll hurt someone."
“Who?"
“When I was at the hospital I saw him with the woman he's seeing. I don't know why he didn't just tell us he was seeing someone."
“He is? I don't think he….”
“Yeah. And I've done something that’ll hurt both of them."
"He'll understand, whatever it is.”
"I doubt it.”
"Go see him,” Jeonghan replies.
"He's not here is he?”
"Go see him at work. If it's making you feel this bad, go and say you're sorry. At least then when he gets home from work and Ari comes back from being with her grandparents, there'll be no awkwardness."
“When did you become so good with these things, Kim Mingyu?”
"I finally fucked my girlfriend in real life. It changes a man.”
"Oh my god is that what that noise was?! I thought there was a cat being strangled somewhere!”
You laugh but smack Jeonghan on the chest for being mean, though even Mingyu snorts. He was pretty fucking loud, taking full advantage of there being no Areum around.
"Jeonghan?”
"Yeah?”
"These apartments, do I……”
"Yes you have to pay rent Mingyu.”
The three of you giggle and keep staring at the painted clouds on the ceiling but you know what you've got to do. Just two more minutes of peaceful bliss and you'll do it. You'll man up and take responsibility for your actions.
If only it was as hard to find cardiology as it was to find the pharmacy. Once Mingyu and Jeonghan had told you it'd all be fine for the four thousandth time, you got in the car and seemed to arrive at the hospital way quicker than you thought was possible.
Will he be even more pissed at you because you're disturbing him at work? Will he have already told his girlfriend what happened? Fuck if she's also working today she'll probably have security throw you out of the hospital.
“Can I help you?"
“Oh!" You spin round to find a woman in scrubs sitting at a desk in the centre of the department.
“You look a little lost." She says kindly.
“I'm looking for Won…I-I mean Dr Jeon?"
“Are you a patient? I think he's in surgery at the moment. I could…..”
"_____?”
"Wonwoo?” You look up to find him walking out of some double doors that lead to the operating theatres, pulling his scrub cap off and looking confused.
Fuck. She's with him. She doesn't look pissed, so maybe he hasn't told her yet. Maybe you should? It might sound better coming from another woman? You could explain everything you're feeling and she might not be as pissed. But that's fucking selfish, to expect her to just understand that you've kissed her boyfriend.
“Is Ari ok? What's wrong?" He rushes over to you, all of his colleagues trying to not look interested in who this woman is that clearly knows the hot heart surgeon.
"She's fine. I just needed to talk to you,”
He gestures for you to move a little further away from where his colleagues have congregated.
"Why? What's wrong?"
What's wrong?! He can't be serious.
“Do you think she'd talk to me?"
“Who?"
“Your girlfriend," you mutter under your breath, looking over at the woman who doesn't seem bothered that you're talking to him.
So she must not know then.
"_____ what are you talking about?” He's looking more and more concerned, he must've been stressed all day about it.
"I know she'll have every right to hate me and I know you probably hate me. Fuck I shouldn't have done it, I'll tell her it was all me. I was just upset, I swear I never meant to cause any trouble,”
"What? Wait. Er Dr Kim,” he gets the attention of another doctor by the desk, "I just need to sort something out, could you do the post op checks and then we'll run through what you'll need to do tomorrow when I'm off.”
"No problem boss!”
"Come with me.” He mumbles, making you follow him down a corridor.
Surely he's not not going to tell her what happened. That's not Wonwoo.
He opens a door and gestures for you to walk into what appears to be an on call room and your stomach drops. This is where he tells you he hates you and he wants you to leave the apartment, he'll probably say you're a bad influence on Ari and you shouldn't be around her either.
"Right.” He closes the door. "What are you talking about?”
"I've been worrying all day and I swear I didn't mean to cause you any problems! I was just sad you obviously didn't want to kiss me during spin the bottle but my drunk brain didn't comprehend that of course you didn't want to kiss me. You've got a girlfriend that you're clearly more than happy with. And I suppose I should apologise for telling Mingyu and Jeonghan about her, you were obviously trying to keep it private but I saw you when I came for my appointment, I wasn't spying on you," you rush to say, “I just stopped for a drink when I was looking for the pharmacy and saw you. I left straight away, I promise."
“Why didn't you come over if you saw me while you were here?"
“You said you had plans, I didn't want to interrupt your date."
He blinks at you.
“Is this why you've been weird with me? Because of what you saw."
Curse him for being so clever. Though it doesn't take a doctor to figure out why you crashed out so much.
“Fuck I may as well just be honest." You sigh, “I saw you and it was like everything flashed before me, you all moving on now you're all seeing someone and me just stuck where I am now. Or worse back where I was before I moved in with you all. I got back in the car and downloaded that fucking app and ended up on a date with an absolute weirdo. I actually blame Jeonghan more than anything, he was going on about telling you and what would that have even achieved!"
“I thought you did tell me? You said you had an appointment and asked me for lunch,"
“R-right," you still need to cover up what Jeonghan actually meant, “exactly you said you were busy. You had a date."
“So why just be weird with me? You've been fine with Mingyu and Jeonghan."
You stare at him. How the hell do you get around that?
“Fuuuuckk," you groan with your head in your hands as you take a deep breath. “I like you. I've liked you since about six months after I moved in. I've sat in my bed and cried every time you've been on a date over the years. And last night I took it too far, I saw you clearly fake a call to get out of kissing me during that stupid fucking game and I saw red. I just wanted…. I don't even know what I wanted." You pause, “I wanted you. But you're not mine and now I owe you and her a massive apology. My head's been all over the place and that's no excuse and I've probably ruined your relationship and…."
“_____,"
“....you probably hate me and….”
"_____,”
".....you probably don't even want me near you, I'll move……”
"_____!!!”
You jump when he shouts at you.
“Take a deep breath. Please."
Why is he being nice to you? He should be telling you to fuck off. But you follow his breathing when he takes a deep breath and you feel a little less anxious.
“Thank you," you breathe again, “but you shouldn't be being nice, you should….."
“Will you please shut the fuck up!"
You slam your mouth shut, looking like a deer caught in headlights.
"That woman,”
"I'll apologise to her! I promise!”
"_____.” He grabs your cheeks, "Please. Stop talking. Just shut. Up. And listen to me.”
You nod dumbly, his hands still on your cheeks.
"I don't have a girlfriend. And I haven't been on a date in fucking ages, in fact I think I've had five since you've been fully in our lives and they've all been shit.”
"Then who….."
“Shut up," he whispers, smirking at you like he knows it's physically hurting you to shut your damn mouth, “the woman you saw me with is a student who's been with us for two weeks to learn about a new technique we're trying out. What you saw was an interview for her research paper."
He must see the relief in your eyes because his smirk turns into a small smile.
“I wouldn't go on a date with anyone because I like someone else."
Well fuck. You're certain he must've been able to hear your heart break. Whoever works in the well hidden pharmacy probably heard it.
“Do you want me to tell you about her?"
No. You don't want to hear about her. Why would you want to hear about her?!
And besides. He's told you not to speak and so now he can deal with the consequences of those words.
"You can speak.” He rolls his eyes.
Oh fuck.
"I don't really want to hear it,”
"No?” He steps even closer to you, his hands still holding your cheeks, his thumbs brushing your skin a little.
You shake your head.
"I'll tell you anyway. She's a similar height to you." He smiles softly, “she actually has the same hair colour as you. And really similar eyes. She's funny and kind and so fucking hot."
You hate her.
“And she makes me excited to get out of bed each morning."
Fucking bitch.
“She’s the most talented artist I've ever met."
She's probably a sculptor. They're all hot. Fucking assholes.
"She’s actually really good friends with Mingyu. And she knows Jeonghan better than anyone. And she has the most beautiful daughter, who loves to read murder mysteries and does makeovers on me every Friday night. I'm still actually getting the glitter off me from the last one.”
Well if he wanted all that he could've just….wait. You frown at him.
“Are you saying?"
“I literally couldn't make it more obvious _____," he smiles at you, his thumbs still brushing your cheeks.
"So you're not in love with that woman?!”
"No, I'm in love with someone else.”
"Me?” You point at yourself.
"Yes _____, you.” He chuckles. "Surely Jeonghan and Mingyu told you that me dating someone would be bullshit? They've been telling me to tell you for months. If not years."
“They probably tried," you admit, you did think Mingyu wanted to say something when you were telling them.
"Why didn't you just tell me? Instead of downloading fucking tinder and making me want to strangle whoever you'd been on a date with.”
"Is that why you were in the kitchen?”
"I'd been there two hours.”
"That's a pretty big glass of water.”
"Hm,” he hums, pulling you against him, his arms around your waist, "almost as big as your glass of wine. I would’ve made a bigger deal out of you ignoring me but a massive part of me was just pleased it had clearly gone badly."
“Well thanks!" You scoff.
"You still should've told me.”
"I didn't want to ruin things when you said you didn't feel the same, I couldn't bear it if it affected your relationship with Ari or it ruined our little family. And,” you think about it, "you could've told me y’know!”
"I just have.”
"After several breakdowns on my part.”
"Well I didn't know why you were being weird!”
"At least Jeonghan isn't wasting his time with the apartment complex now I know you don't hate me. Wait.”
"What?” He mumbles, watching you thinking about something.
"He said there were three apartments.”
"Who did?”
"Jeonghan.”
"Can you rewind a bit. What apartments and what complex?”
"Jeonghan’s parents are building a new apartment complex. He said earlier when we were in bed,”
"When you were what?!”
"I was spiralling in Ari’s room and then they joined me and we just sort of lay there and figured life out.”
"I've always wondered what you three do when I'm at actual work.”
"Hey we work! Well. I do. Well I paint. And Mingyu does whatever he does. And I don't really know…..what would we class Jeonghan as? Our house husband?”
"I don't know,” he laughs, putting a stray piece of hair behind your ear and making you shiver a little. "Tell me about how you figured life out in the space of a day please.”
"Oh yeah. Well his parents are building a whole new luxury apartment complex and he's reserved the whole top floor for us. Obviously we'd pay rent,"
“I bet Mingyu was thrilled with that,"
“Oh he's probably still pouting," you dismiss, “but he said there's three apartments. And I didn't think anything of it when he said it but he knew? Not that I'm saying we’re going to live together…”
"We do live together,”
"Oh yeah,” you grin, "but yeah, so he said three. That man is so sneaky.”
“Wait so we're moving?"
“Oh they're not built yet, it'll be a couple of years.”
“I could do a couple more years of this," He holds you closer.
“That's what we said." You smile and finally wrap your arms around him too.
You gaze at him and it feels very like he's about to finally kiss you, his eyes keep flitting down to your lips but that reminds you of something.
“Hold on. If you like me,"
“Love you." He corrects.
“Love me,” you roll your eyes, "I love you too by the way. But if you love me, why did you run away and pretend to have a phone call during spin the bottle?”
"Because, and call me old fashioned, but I'd have quite liked the woman I've been in love with for years to be sober when we had our first kiss. And I didn't want it to be in front of a room full of drunk strangers.”
"Oh.” Your cheeks heat, "I ruined that then.”
"Not really. You just very aggressively kissed my chin last night.”
"Well you could've told me that! I've been worrying about being a homewrecker all day!”
"How could I tell you when I didn't know what you've been thinking!”
You narrow your eyes at him.
"Very clever Dr Jeon.”
"Don't do that.” He mutters.
"What?”
"Call me Dr Jeon."
“Don't people call you that all the time?"
“They do," he holds you a little closer again, “but it sounds different when you say it. Makes me feel like I've got all the power."
“Is that right?" You quirk your brow at him.
“Mm,"
His lips are so close you can feel his breath, fuck it's actually happening.
BEEP. BEEP. BEEP.
"Fuck,” he pulls his phone from his pocket and checks it, "I've got to go, the shifts ending and I need to do hand over. I'll be like twenty minutes? I'm off work tomorrow so I need to do handover to the night team and my team who’re in tomorrow.”
"It's fine,” you smile, but he's still holding you.
"Did you drive here?”
"Yeah,”
"I didn't. I got a cab. I know I only had two drinks but I didn't want to take the risk and it was so early when I left for work. Wait for me? And we’ll go home together?”
"Sounds good.”
"I really want to kiss you,” he glances at your lips again, "but if I start I won't want to stop.”
"Then go, the sooner you're done, the sooner we can go. It works quite well actually, I need to find the pharmacy.”
“Still?"
“Well I was trying to not cry when I left the other day."
"It's near the entrance.”
"What?! I walked around this damn hospital hundreds of times the other day!”
“They’re probably closed now," he checks his watch.
“How can a hospital pharmacy close? Do people not need things all the time?"
“They do," he strokes your cheek again, “but it's separate for inpatients. What is it you need?"
“Oh," you search your pockets, these are the same jeans from the other day you threw on, “a-ha! This," you hand it to him.
“Er," he checks the prescription, “I'll get one of the nurses to get it. He owes me a favour for covering for him doing something completely unsanitary in here last week."
You grimace at the dingy bed in the corner. The horrors that bed must've seen.
“I'll wait in the car then.” You kiss his cheek and try not to smile at how it flusters him.
"Ok.”
But he doesn't move, he just gazes at you, his fingers drawing patterns on your back.
“Go," you shew him off you, “go be an important doctor and I'll be waiting in the car."
“Promise?" He opens the door and you follow him out.
“I promise." You kiss his other cheek but this time he's ready for you and he kisses you back on your cheek straight away.
“Bye then," he whispers, kissing the other.
“Bye." You grin and turn to head out, turning left off the corridor.
“_____? Other way!"
He smiles as you reappear sheepishly.
“I'll be in the car,” you point and head in the right direction.
"I'll be as quick as I can!” He shouts after you and heads back to work.
You more or less skip to the car, a smile plastered on your face and your stomach full of butterflies.
You intend to do two things when you get home. One, kiss Wonwoo until your lips are chapped. And two, kill Mingyu and Jeonghan for clearly knowing a lot more than they were letting on.
"Where are you two going?”
"Hello!” Jeonghan replies looking like him and Mingyu have been caught doing something they absolutely shouldn’t be doing.
"Fancy seeing you here!"
“Mingyu. We live here. Where are you going?" You refuse to move out of the way of the elevator, Wonwoo looking pretty sheepish too at the side of you.
"We've decided we can't go on without seeing our daughter. So we're going to see her.”
"You're driving two hundred miles to the coast to see Areum when she'll be home tomorrow afternoon?”
"Y-yes.” They look at each other.
"You told me I was being ridiculous last night when I said we needed to keep checking on her.”
"Oh y’know, things change.” Jeonghan shrugs.
"Jeonghan.” You step closer to him, narrowing your eyes, "You're willingly travelling all that way, to arrive really late at night when Areum will already be asleep to spend a few hours with her and your parents and my parents,”
"Wonwoo’s are there too! Mine couldn't go because they……" Mingyu's words trail off when you all glare at him.
"What's the point?”
He glances at Wonwoo who's still looking more than a little awkward.
"Oh I can't lie to her Wonwoo, she knows all my tells,” he gives up. "He rang, told us to fuck off for the night.” He points at Wonwoo. "We're going to stay at my parents’ while they're not there.”
"When did you do that?” You frown at Wonwoo.
"As I was walking to your car. I just thought we needed some space before Ari comes back,”
"Space.” Mingyu snickers.
"Yes Mingyu space. It's been a bit of a mad day." Wonwoo's stern look stops Mingyu's smugness.
“We'll be going then," Jeonghan barges past you, dragging Mingyu along with him.
“Don't have too much fun." Mingyu wiggles his eyebrows at you.
“Idiot." You say under your breath, you and Wonwoo looking at them in the elevator.
The doors start to close.
“_____!" Jeonghan says quickly before the door closes, “don't forget to use protection!" You hear them both fall about laughing as they disappear completely.
Silence. Clearly Wonwoo was hoping they'd already be gone before you got home.
“I'm sorry," he groans, scratching his neck, “I just thought we needed to talk or just spend some time together? Without having to be quiet or having those two just listening to everything we say."
“Wonwoo," you sigh, “I'm not annoyed or anything. It's just we've only just confessed and I don't want all our parents asking questions, because I know those two won't be able to keep their mouths shut, and confusing Ari."
“I've already told them all. Check the group chat. I'm sorry I couldn't keep it in, I've just waited so long and I thought it's one less thing for you to worry about."
Your eyebrows knit together as you pull your phone out.
Wonwoo: Just so we're all on the same page. Me and _____ are in a relationship. I'll be taking no questions and please don't tell Areum yet. Enjoy your break, see you when you're back.
Well. Putting that in the group chat you have with all your parents and Mingyu and Jeonghan is certainly one way to tell them all.
“Very efficient." You chuckle. “Wait. Your mom says it's about time? Mine says it's only taken us four years? Even Jeonghan's mom is saying she knew. My dad owes Mingyu's dad money, they had a bet?! They all knew?!"
“It appears the only two that didn't know, is us." He smiles.
"Typical.” You scoff.
"You're not annoyed with me for telling them to fuck off?”
"A whole night without the troublesome twosome? I'm ecstatic.”
“Did you eat yet?"
“No. But that's why you sent them away? To eat?" You smirk, stepping closer to him.
“Don't start something you can't finish _____."
“Who says I can't finish it?"
“You weren’t lying,” you smile as Wonwoo grabs your t-shirt and pulls your lips back to his.
The second you uttered those fated words near the elevator, his lips were on yours and you’d barely detached yourselves from each other to breathe let alone check where you were going. Your bedroom is on the third floor of the penthouse and you’re certain both of you will have shins covered in bruises from how many times you bumped into shit on your way up here. Yes, you could've just stopped kissing. But that’s not an option. Not now you know how fucking good he is at it.
“Wait what? You think I’m lying about loving you?”
“No,” you giggle, kissing his lips one more time, “I meant you weren’t lying about not being able to stop once you’ve started.”
He just rolls his eyes and drags you back to his perfect lips, backing you towards your bed but he bangs into your bedside table as he does it.
“For fucks sake!” he switches your lamp on, ready to give you a stern talking to for laughing at him but he spots something that causes him to do a double take.
“No!!” You launch forward but it’s too late, he’s already grabbed it.
“What’s this?” He murmurs, inspecting what’s in his hand.
“What does it look like?” You mumble, trying to grab it, “give it to me Wonwoo.”
“Do you always just leave your dildos about the place?”
“I don’t have dildos, I have a dildo.”
“So if I open this draw I won’t find like ten more sex toys?” he raises his brow at you.
“No,” you fold your arms, “I mean sure there’s a clit sucker thing but what do you want me to do?! It’s not illegal! It’s not……”
He fists your t-shirt and pulls you flush against him.
“I didn’t say it was a bad thing,” He smirks as he grips your chin and moves your head to the side, “just thinking of all the things we could do. May as well make you well and truly mine whilst I can, once everyone is back it’ll be sneaking around and trying to be quiet. Something you’re famously not good at.” He hisses in your ear.
“Are you saying I talk too much?”
“Oh baby you never shut the fuck up.” He smiles wickedly. “I do have some ideas of how to make you shut up though. Would you be interested in hearing them?”
You clench your thighs together. You always got the feeling that he was like this in the bedroom. You’d never heard him, he’d never brought anyone home at all. But he’s just too sweet and caring in everyday life to not be a fucking freak in the bedroom.
“I might be.” You try to say like you’re not ready to let him do whatever the fuck he wants.
“Is this all ok?”
He makes sure you look at him properly, his kind eyes showing you he doesn’t want to do anything you’re not ready for or comfortable with.
“Yeah,” You smile, kissing him again, “I’ve thought about this for so long. Do whatever you want.”
“Whatever I want?”
You pause.
“No anal. At least not now.” You think about it for a minute, “Or slapping. And I haven’t got any condoms but I am on birth control so if you’re clean, I’m fine with going raw.”
“Really? I thought you…….”
“You thought I’d be scared of getting pregnant? I got pregnant because we were both fucking idiots. I’m not going to do that again. Not yet anyway.”
His face softens when he realises that you’re implying you want everything you can with him. Just not right now.
“I really do love you y’know.” He smiles, kissing your forehead. “But,” he stands back from you. “Kneel down.”
“What?”
“Did I stutter? Kneel down.”
“Should I?” You look down at your clothes.
“Keep them on, until I’ve moulded your throat to the shape of my dick at least.”
“Fuck.” You fall to your knees in wonder, Wonwoo trying not to smile at how quickly you’ve submitted to him.
He places the dildo down on the bed side table, the glint of something wicked in his eyes and slowly undresses in front of you.
Your eyes follow every moment, every inch of skin being uncovered that you've craved to touch for so long. He's big, he always has been but recently he seems to have grown even bigger, even stronger. You've always got the impression that if you were wrapped in his arms, nothing bad in the world or in your head could get you.
His boxers are the last to go and the second they're off his dick slaps against his abdomen.
Well it turns out all of him is big then. Fuck he's going to ruin you and you're going to enjoy every last second of it.
He crouches down, tucking his finger under your chin and makes you look at him.
“For someone who talks so much you've really hurt me these past few days _____. Ignoring me, making me feel like I've done something wrong," he sighs. “I think… I think I need some reassurance. That'll you treat me well, that you'll use your pretty little mouth properly in the future. Do you want to show me, baby? Show me just how well your mouth works?"
You frown in confusion before he reaches just a little behind where you're kneeling and brings the dildo back into view.
“Show me."
Jesus.
He's still crouching down to you, completely naked and dick rock hard whilst you're kneeling on the floor fully clothed and clearly nothing more than a source of entertainment to him.
He brings the silicone tip closer to you and every part of you melts for the man in front of you. Fully ready to give him whatever he wants.
Making sure you look him in the eye, yours burning into his, you let a little spit drip from your mouth. Just enough to wet the tip as it slowly falls from your mouth. His eyes falter a little like he didn't think you'd match his freak quite as much.
But that's where he's wrong.
You've spent night after night thinking of the most obscene fantasies your brain could conjure.
You let your tongue trace around where the hole would be, flicking it a little showing him exactly how good you'll be for him.
Your lips wrap around the tip, imagining it's his and your eyes finally leave his to look at his dick. Your eyebrows knit together, a look of concentration on your face as you focus on how he's already dribbling a little precum. You start to bob your head as he holds it for you, his eyes transfixed by the way you're sucking the dildo but clearly imagining it's him.
You hum around it, desperate to show him just how much you want him, weirdly even wanting to make him proud of the way you're performing for him.
“You're doing so well," he murmurs, his free hand coming to hold your cheek as you keep bobbing on the dildo.
He kneels on the floor in front of you but sitting up on his knees so he's taller than you, giving you an even better view of him and making you moan around the dildo.
“Awww baby, are you desperate?"
You nod as best you can, hoping this means he'll let you near him.
“Yeah?" His smile turns wicked, “prove it for me."
And he shoves the dildo further into your mouth making you gag on it. Fuck this is more than you could’ve imagined and he's not even touched you. You're not even undressed and you feel like he's wrecked you.
Wonwoo starts fucking the dildo in and out of your mouth, a smirk on his face as he watches you gag around it, the tears and drool only making the sight even prettier for him. And yet his thumb strokes your cheek like it did when he was telling you he loved you earlier, nothing but gentleness in the loving touch.
"Good girl _____, you're doing so well. You look so pretty like this, so needy for me,"
You move your head even quicker, desperately sucking the dildo, him meeting your movements and making your gag occasionally.
“I'm so sorry _____. If I'd have known you were up here, fucking yourself with this," he shoves it down your throat and your eyes roll back as you choke, "I'd have done something sooner, ruined you so much sooner."
His gentle voice mixed with him fucking your throat with the dildo has you in a space you've never been in before but fuck you love it.
It's when he spots you wiggling a little bit, desperately trying to relieve some of the tension between your legs, that he realises just how much he needs to feel you. You've put on a pretty little show for him but he’s dreamt about your lips wrapped around him for so long and you're clearly so ready for him.
His hand that was on your cheek moves to your hair. He isn't overly harsh with it, he doesn't want to hurt you, but he gets your hair in a half assed ponytail as he stands up. Wonwoo yanks you off the dildo, your lips swollen and chin wet and he was going to check in with you but you lunge forward and he doesn't stop you. He's not even sure if he could.
You don't even ease him into it, just adjust your mouth because he's bigger than your dildo and go to town. Your tongue runs flat along the bottom of him whilst you bob your head frantically, your hands on his thighs steadying you because of how desperately you're fucking your face onto his dick.
“Fucking hell," he throws his head back, “I told you to show me on your fucking dildo," he groans, his hips twitching when you swirl your tongue around his tip and go back to your bobbing, “you didn't show me shit. Fuck why are you so good at that?"
Oh he's not seen anything yet, of course you weren't going to really go to town on a fucking dildo.
You bob a little more, your cheeks hollowed and lips tight around him. Just a couple more bobs and then you fully take him in your mouth. Well your throat. And then swallow around him.
The whine Wonwoo lets out above you should've been recorded. Then you could listen to it on nights when he's at work and you need him. Because just that one whine could get you off again and again.
"Right. No. Get off,” he tries to move you back but you send a glare his way and flick his tip defiantly.
"_____,” he warns, "Get. Off.”
You roll your eyes and take his dick out of your mouth.
"What?!”
He pauses for a second, something clicking in his mind and he finally realises this is actually happening. You're actually kneeling in front of him, you drool on your t-shirt and cheeks damp from your tears.
“I'm not about to cum in your mouth for our first time having sex."
“Then cum wherever you want," you say like it's obvious, “but why have you stopped me? Come back here,” you try to crawl forward.
"No.” He crouches down in front of you again, a weirdly proud smile on his lips. "Get on the bed.”
You clamber up, not really caring how needy you look. You are needy for him. Just the same way he is for you.
“Wait," you huff as you flop down on your bed, leaning on your elbows as he watches you fondly, “should I take these off?" You gesture to your clothes.
“I'll do it," he shrugs, crawling up the bed to you, looking like an overly hot predator.
"Oh I could get used to this.” You lie back.
"Good.” He hovers over you, his thumb wiping your lip, "I'm gonna treat you so well _____. We've spent so long avoiding what was clearly so obvious, if you said you wanted the moon I'd try to find a way to get it for you.”
You smile up at him, the man who you're fairly certain is the love of your life and realise you've never been happier.
His lips linger on yours one last time before they move slowly down your neck, feather light kisses heating every patch of skin they touch.
One of his hands rests by your head, the other stroking your waist as his lips travel over your cloth covered breasts, mumbling into your t-shirt the occasional “so pretty" and “I'm so lucky."
His hand that was on your waist moves to shimmy under your t-shirt and he must feel you tense up.
You hadn't even been worrying about it. It simply never occurred to you. It didn't need to occur to you.
"What's wrong?” He asks straight away, a flash of worry on his handsome features, his hand paused.
"I haven't been,” you swallow, a whole new bunch of worries now fogging your brain, "I haven't been naked in front of anyone since I had Areum. I didn't even realise I was worried about it until you moved your hand.”
"No one?”
"Do you think I've been sneaking men up here?”
"No,” he smiles, "I just wasn't sure….."
"The last time was when I got pregnant with Areum."
“I swear it doesn't bother me," he rushes to say, “I know you and Jeonghan were nothing serious. I just wasn't sure." He shrugs, stroking your hair now he's moved his hand.
"I'm used to my body. And I don't hate my body. It just hit me that it looks different from the last time someone else saw me naked.”
"I think you're the most beautiful woman I've ever met,” he smiles when you fluster a little, "but if you want to wait and stop, we can do.”
"I don't want to stop.” You say much too quickly and make him laugh.
"Then tell me how you want this to go baby.”
"I've told you, whatever you want.” You move his hair off his forehead, "I just got in my own head for a second. I'm good now.”
"You're sure?”
"So sure." You peck his lips.
He looks at you for a couple more seconds, just to double check and then goes back to his little kisses all over your breasts through your t-shirt. His hand moves slowly back under it so his finger tips can wander over your stomach and along your waist.
Wonwoo glances up at you one last time and then lifts your t-shirt. You sit up so he can take it off easier and before you can even lay back down properly he kisses you again so you don't have any chance to feel self conscious. His tongue is messy as it explores your mouth and your fingers bury in his hair to hold him closer to you, losing yourself in the taste of him.
His hand slips under your back, his tongue still dancing with yours, and unclasps your bra. Huh, turns out he is really good with his hands. Your bra is thrown on the floor with your t-shirt and his lips go travelling again.
You watch as his eyes take you in every time his lips travel lower down your body. Teasing kisses are dotted over your tits and on your nipples, making you squirm when you think he's going to take one into his mouth. But he doesn't, he just shows you with his lips how much he loves you.
He kisses down your stomach and stops when his lips meet your jeans.
“You're perfect _____." His eyes run all over your body, marvelling at you beneath him. “I'm so lucky."
He kneels between your legs and you prop yourself on your elbows.
“Can I?" He plays with the button on your jeans.
You don't answer with words, just lift your ass up so he can take them off.
“Fuck." He stares down when he's thrown your jeans on the floor and spots just how wrecked your panties are.
“What?"
“You're fucking dripping."
His fingers trace over your pantie clad pussy making you shiver. The touch is hardly there and yet drives you crazy.
“So wet," he says in wonder, “and it's all mine isn't it ____? It's all for me?" He pulls the drenched cloth away from your aching pussy with his finger and lets them snap back, the sting making you startle.
“Answer me _____," he presses two fingers onto your soaked mound and if you didn't have your underwear on, they'd be between your folds, exactly where you want them.
“All yours," you nod desperately, “it's just for you."
“Yeah?" He says darkly, “do you get this wet when you're up here using this?" He holds up the dildo.
Where the fuck had he hidden that?!
"I bet you're fucking dripping aren't you?” He presses the tip to you, "fucking yourself with this night after night. What do you think of, baby?”
The pressure of the tip is exactly on your clit, it would just take the tiniest movement and you'd get some sweet relief.
“Who," he presses a tiny bit harder, it doesn't hurt but fuck does it make you twitch from the added friction, “do you think of?"
“You." You whisper. “Always you. Only you."
“What a waste of fucking time." He turns the dildo so it presses harder onto your clit and you throw your head back in pleasure. “I could've been wrecking this pretty pussy every night."
“Wonwoo, please just do something!"
You're all for foreplay. You're all for teasing. But you've not had sex in five fucking years, surely he could show you some reprieve.
"What's the rush? We've got all night.” He muses as he runs the dildo along your soaked underwear.
"Wonwoo.” You give him a stern look, "I haven't had sex in fucking years. If you don't do something soon I might actually burst into tears. Just fuck me!” You whine.
"I have always dreamt of you crying my name.”
You look at him in horror. What a fucking tease.
"Give me my dildo.” You demand and hold your hand out.
"No.” He looks at your hand in disgust.
Right then. You're not above making him do something.
"What are you doing?” He mumbles as you flail around, him not moving from between your legs making it difficult as you wrestle your panties off.
"Look,” you lie back, two fingers running through your drenched folds, trying to not moan at the feeling, and hold them up to him, "do something. Or I'll finish myself off.”
He hasn't heard a single word you've just said to him. His eyes nearly popped out of his head when he saw your pussy and he nearly fainted when you ran your fucking fingers through it. You're moaning at him because you've not had sex in five years. He hasn't had sex since you moved in here. You cannot just tempt him like that.
"Hey!” But he ignores you, grabs your hand and shoves your fingers in this mouth, licking and sucking your essence, his eyes closing in delight at the taste.
Something takes over him and before you know it your knees are bent and near your chest and he's holding your ankles, the perfect view of your pussy.
You expected a lot of things, maybe sloppy romance or tentative touches for your first time. You did not expect him to go with fucking mating press after him making you choke on your own dildo. Not that you're complaining. You once had a dream where you were literally sitting upside down in his lap whilst he ate you out. Luckily, dream you is clearly an acrobat.
"Is this what you wanted?” He glares at you.
"Yes,” you whisper, eyes on his dick.
"So selfish,” he mutters, "hold your legs.”
You do as he says straight away, your hands holding the backs of your thighs, your pussy dripping in front of him.
"Didn't even get a chance to play with it a little bit,”
"I'm not one of your computer games.” You glare between your legs.
"Shut up,” he flicks your clit, "now,” he lines himself up with you, "ready? You're sure about this?”
"So sure. Just do something Wonwoo.” You whine.
He holds one of your ankles, just his tip against your hole makes your breath hitch. He spares you one last glance and then his tip pushes in, stretching you open deliciously and making you both moan at the feeling.
He’s gentle, his hips rocking, gradually feeding you more and more of his dick and your walls feeling fuller than you probably ever have. The stretch burns just right and finally having him like this feels like you're exactly where you should be. It was always meant to be him, that's the reason it feels so fucking good already and he's not even fucking you yet.
"Shit.” He hisses when he's fully bottomed out, "you feel incredible baby. So perfect, fuck it's like you were made just for me.”
You don't answer, you're just basking in how fucking full you feel.
"Can I move?"
“Please," you manage to croak out.
Wonwoo puts his weight on you, allowing you to wrap your arms around his back instead of holding your legs and rests his hands either side of your head.
"I love you.”
"I love you t…..shit!"
He doesn’t even let you fucking finish saying it before he pulls out just to the tip and slams back into you, deeper than you're certain anyone has ever gotten and makes you throw your head back on the pillow in pleasure.
The room fills with the sounds of skin slapping and your drooling cunt being pounded by the man of your dreams. Your finger nails dimple his back with little crescent moons, not that he’ll need anything to remind him of tonight. This is everything he's been waiting for, it'll be etched onto his brain how fucking good it felt to finally feel you and be close to, until his dying breath.
You feel like you can't breathe. His weight is on top of you, you're more or less folded in half and he’s fucking you so hard it's a wonder you've not smacked your head on the headboard. But you wouldn't have it any other way because if anything, the lack of breath only adds to how insane you feel right now.
His dick is bullying its way into your warm willing walls, he's so deep you're certain he's crashing into your cervix and all you can do is hold onto him and enjoy the ride.
“You feel so good," he groans when he hits a squishy spot inside you that drives you both wild.
“You too," you whisper, trying to hold him even closer to you.
“You're a fucking goddess baby. And you're mine, all fucking mine,” He moans when you clench around his perfect dick.
"Y-you’re,” you try to get out but you're already so close to cumming, "m-mine too,”
“Yeah? Gonna cum around my dick baby? Let me feel how good I'm making you feel?"
“Hm-mm,"
He moves one of his hands from beside your head, his dick still slamming but when two fingers drift down to your clit and rubs tight little circles on your bundle of nerves, you completely lose it.
“Fuckfuckfuck," you cry, your hole clenching repeatedly around him.
Your whole pussy is quivering, his dick dragging against your walls deliciously and his magic fingers drawing perfect little patterns on your clit. What was it he said? I'm good with my hands? He really wasn't lying, his fingers somehow know exactly how to tease your clit just right.
Just one more thrust and you cry out, your whole body vibrating beneath him and hole contracting around his dick again and again. You're not sure you've ever cum so hard in your life. The weight of Wonwoo on top of you and the way he looks like he's completely lost in the feeling of you cumming for him only drives you on even more. You can’t move but you don't need to, Wonwoo doesn't stop fucking you, making sure you ride your orgasm out for as long as possible, revelling in the way you feel around him.
“Wonwoo," you shakily breath out, “cum. Please cum inside me, fill me up, I," you sigh, still shaking from the end of your orgasm, “wanna feel you cum in me."
He lets out a deep, guttural growl, your words being the tipping point for him as his body stills on top of you for a second before he keeps fucking into you. Fucking his cum into you.
"Fuck I love you _____,” his hips keep sloppily fucking into you and he moans when you clench a little, "I love you so fucking much.”
"I love you too,” you say softly, your hands gliding up his back to hold him close to you so you can whisper in his ear, "so, so much Wonwoo.”
His hips gradually slow, your fingers deciding to draw patterns along his sweaty, marked back, hoping to soothe his heavy breathing and hold him as close to you as possible.
Wonwoo raises his head to look at you, his cheeks flushed and pupils blown out, but he looks at you with so much fondness and so much love you feel like doing a little happy cry.
“Are you ok?" He asks quietly, helping you move your legs and smiling as your waggle your feet now they're free.
“I am," you hold his cheeks, “I love you."
The kiss on his lips is sweet and filled with promise.
“I love you too. Can I," he moves back, taking his softening dick out of you.
His eyes widen as he sits back, watching his cum drip out of you.
“Fuck," he whispers in awe as his fingers move to pick up a little bit of it and stuff it back in.
“Don't giggle," you chastise him when he chuckles a little at your thighs twitching, “I'm sensitive."
“I fucked you that well?" He asks, keeping his eyes on your cum filled hole as he moves to lie next to you.
“I don't think I've ever felt like that…..don't look so smug!" You tap his chest when he looks more than pleased with himself.
“What?!" He pulls you into his chest, your leg hooking over his hip, “not everyday you hear that from the woman you love."
“That makes me feel all tingly," you murmur into his chest, his strong arms wrapped around you.
“What does? That I luuurve you," he squeezes you and then squeezes you again just to hear the laugh he loves so much.
"Yes.” You giggle.
He holds you, kissing your head occasionally, both of you basking in the afterglow of what's just gone down.
“_____?"
“Hmm?"
“Just so you know. I'm all in. I want whatever you want, I just want to be with you."
“Me too."
You think for a minute, wondering how to bring up the last thing that's been worrying you. You only thought about it on the drive home but now all your horniness has been satiated, you need to ask him.
“This doesn't change anything does it? I mean with Ari and the guys? Like you're all still…..I don't know how to put it. Equal? Like you don't think you trump Mingyu because…..”
"Never.” He cuts you off, "what we have works. She's our daughter, she always will be. I don't feel any different in terms of our family _____. The only thing that changes is my relationship with you. They're my best friends, we all love her the same and you're my girlfriend.”
"I just wanted to check,” you kiss his chest and he holds you a little closer.
"I'm a bit worried about whether she'll think differently of me.” He murmurs.
“Ari?" You prop yourself on your elbow.
“Hm," he nods, “what if when we finally tell her, she decides she doesn't want me near you? She doesn't want her mommy to have a boyfriend or for that boyfriend to be me."
“Are you joking?"
“No! Like what if she hates me for holding your hand or something. That little girl dotes on you, she's never seen you with a man. What if she decides to wage war on me!"
"You're talking about the same little girl that pretended to operate on her dolls with you when she was three because she said she wants to be a doctor like her daddy woowoo…”
"But…"
“The same little girl who doesn't let anyone do her hair other than you. I did it the other day when I was upset with you and she spent the entire drive home after school telling me how she felt like her hair was falling out all day because you hadn't done it."
“That's not the…."
“The same little girl," you sit up and cross your legs, him following and holding your hands, “who has spent her whole life being treated like a princess by three of the best men this world has to offer. She could never hate any of you. And we don't need to tell her quickly, we can take our time. Figure out how we work before we do anything else."
“So you don't think she'll stop reading with me on Sundays?"
“I think the only time she'll do that is when you both finally run out of books. She loves you Wonwoo," you stroke his cheek, “so do the guys. But none of them love you as much as me.” You smile proudly, kissing him softly.
"It's gonna feel like we're teenagers sneaking around,” he pulls you to sit between his legs with his back against the headboard.
"Yeah and there's spies on both floors. Areum's up here and the guys are near you downstairs.”
"Guess we'll have to get really good at shower sex,” he mumbles into your shoulder, his fingers tracing hearts on your skin.
"Or maybe,” you look back at him, "car sex.”
"Absolutely not. Mingyu told me a horror story about a handbrake and rectal bleeding once. That's not happening.”
"He disgusts me sometimes.”
"Can I stay in here tonight?” He whispers in your ear before kissing just beneath it.
"Oh now I've got you, I'm not letting you go.”
“OH LOOK JEONGHAN WE ARE HOME,"
“YES, IT IS NICE TO BE HOME."
They have to be the most ridiculous pair of people you've ever met in your life.
“WE ARE WALKING INTO THE APARTMENT NOW."
“IF THERE WAS SOMETHING WE SHOULDN'T BE SEEING I HOPE IT IS FINISHED NOW."
“What the fuck are you two doing?" Wonwoo asks as he reaches the bottom of the stairs, glancing at you on the sofa.
"Oh.” They both come to a stop. "We thought you'd be doing something disgusting.”
"No, we've decided to just be friends.”
"WHAT?!”
You fall back on the sofa laughing, Wonwoo watching you happily.
"I hope she's joking.” Mingyu points at you.
"She definitely wasn't calling me her friend half an hour ago.”
"Wonwoo!” You scold, sitting up again.
"Oh my ears!” Jeonghan walks to the kitchen, covering his ears.
“When’s Areum back?" Mingyu throws himself on the sofa next to you before Wonwoo can sit down, sending him a middle finger.
“In about twenty minutes. Hey Jeonghan," you holler back to the kitchen, “did you have anything planned for dinner? Because your mom promised Ari pizza if she got dressed when they told her to."
“Bribing kids," Mingyu shakes his head in disgust.
“Yeah because pretending to cry to get them to do what you want is so much better. Move.” Wonwoo stands in front of you and Mingyu.
You glance at Mingyu and then turn back to Wonwoo, pretending to not know what's annoying him.
"Me?” Mingyu points to himself, pretending to be a little shocked.
"Obviously.”
"Why? Do you want to sit with your girlfriend?”
"I'll sit on you.”
"Is that a promise?” He smirks at Wonwoo.
You stand up, shove Wonwoo down onto the sofa and then throw yourself on his lap. Sure he groans at the shock but you'll be damned if Mingyu upsets your boyfriend.
"Oh for god's sake. There's two other sofas!”
"Then go sit on one,” you flick Mingyu’s forehead as Wonwoo's arms wrap around you.
"Wait, hold on!” Jeonghan rushes over to you all and sits on Mingyu.
"Dude there's other places to sit.”
"We need a family meeting.”
"The head of the family isn't here.” You point out.
This must look ridiculous, you and Jeonghan sitting on Wonwoo and Mingyu's laps facing each other.
"She's right.” Mingyu picks a rogue thread off Jeonghan's top.
"I think we need to get this sorted before she's home.”
Your stomach drops a bit and Wonwoo takes his arms from around you, settling on a gentle hand on the small of your back.
"Jeonghan…" you try to start but he holds a hand up to stop you.
“When you trusted us with Areum, we all took care of her. You two," he glances at Mingyu and Wonwoo, “didn't hesitate to help me. To help _____. I know we've asked you a few times over the years whether you still wanted to be in this and you've always shot us down saying it was what you wanted. But I just want you to know, that it meant a lot. It means a lot. You care for Areum like she's your own, she's surrounded by love and not just because of me and _____ but because of you two, even your parents treat her like a family member."
You all stare at him, the fact he's sitting on Mingyu’s lap not even looking entertaining anymore.
“Our stupidity brought Areum into this world." He smiles a little at you. “But I'm so pleased we were stupid back then. She is the most precious thing to me and I thank the universe everyday that you trusted me enough that day when you needed help. You're the best mom in the world _____,”
You sniffle, Wonwoo rubbing the small of your back.
"And I know you. It probably won't be better than anyone soon,” he smiles down at Wonwoo, "but I know you and know you'll be worrying somewhere in there,” he taps the side of your head with his finger and makes you laugh, "that I'll see you differently or I'll be annoyed or angry or something but I want you both to know, I have been waiting for you both to realise you loved each other. And I still feel the same as I did before yesterday. I love that you're part of Ari’s life Wonwoo, I love that there's little quirks in her personality that come from you. That come from all four of us. She's a little mini version of all of us and I love that. It may not be normal to everyone but it's normal to us. So. You didn't need my blessing or anything. But just know that I love you both and I know me and Mingyu will joke around about it but don't feel the need to not be yourselves. Because I can't wait to see what you become."
“Jeonghan," you sniffle and pull him into a hug, Wonwoo and Mingyu trying to steady you both what with you both still being on their laps.
“I would threaten you and tell you not to hurt her," he wipes a tear from his cheek when he pulls back, “but I know you won't."
“I won’t," Wonwoo says softly, his arms finally wrapping around you again.
“We er," you wipe your eyes, “we said last night that we'd wait a while to tell Areum. Figure how we’re us before we do it."
“Right. Enough emotions," Jeonghan slaps his legs and stands up, “the boss’ll be back soon. Mingyu you said you needed to edit something. If you do it now then we can all eat the pizza together."
“Oh right yeah," he rushes to stand up. “I'm pleased for you," he ruffles Wonwoo’s hair and kisses the side of your head before he jogs up the stairs.
“I've got really great sister husbands." Wonwoo beams at you as you laugh at him.
“Would it not be brother husbands?" You ponder, wrapping your arms around his neck.
“Whatever it is, they're really great."
“So great." You smile and place a gentle kiss on his lips.
“Happy?"
“More than I've ever been."
"MOOOOMMMMMY I’M HOOOME!”
"Shit!” Wonwoo basically throws you off him before Areum and three sets of grandparents appear in the living room.
“I've been reading a new book."
“Don't eat with your mouth full of food," Mingyu says and Ari very dramatically stops talking to finish what she's eating, all four of you waiting to hear what she's going to say.
If this is another Agatha Christie then you're going to really need a stern word with Wonwoo. You're all for them reading together. She won't even need to learn to read at school because Wonwoo’s been reading her full novels since she was a baby. She just sort of knew how to read and started reading full on tomes. But she's going to be reading Great Expectations before she's even in double digits, you're going to run out of books at this rate.
“Finished.” She shows Mingyu her mouth and he recoils in disgust.
"What's your book honey?”
"Cinderalla,”
"An age appropriate book?” You mumble, smiling sarcastically at Wonwoo’s glare he sends your way.
"Did you like it?”
"It’s a bit boring. I don't know why she needed a prince, she could've just locked her step mommy away and stolen all the jewellery.”
The three of you turn to Wonwoo.
"What?” He says defensively, taking a bite of his pizza. "That's not an Agatha Christie.”
"It is,” Areum corrects him happily. “And Gyugyu said you shouldn't talk with your mouth full of food."
He stops chewing for a second in shock, the three of you trying not to laugh at him being told off by a four year old.
"What about Cinderalla Ari?” Wonwoo ignores all your very pointed looks.
"Well the prince,” she wriggles in her seat to get comfy and tell you all about her book, "is really nice to Cinderella even though she looks a bit boring at the start he does all of these nice things for her like finds her shoe and then she's really happy and he keeps being nice to her and then they live happily ever after.”
“Did you enjoy it then?" Hoping this new found interest in fairy tales might draw her away from Poirot.
“Not really. But I was thinking."
Oh god.
“What about honeybun?" Jeonghan asks, giving her another slice of pizza.
“Well Woowoo does really nice things for mommy and he's always finding things she's lost and even when she looks like a scarecrow when she's just woken up and he's grumpy because he's woken up late he still smiles when he sees mommy and you and Gyugyu don't do that and so I think Woowoo probably makes mommy as happy as the prince because he does nice things for her and makes her happy and I think" she takes a deep breath from her rambling, “that they will live happily ever after."
All four of you gawk at her, not that she cares, she's too busy taking the pepperoni off Mingyu's pizza and adding it to hers.
“Ari," Jeonghan says softly, deciding to ask this himself because he can see you and Wonwoo are a bit shocked, “would you be ok with that though? If they lived happily ever after like the prince and Cinderella?"
“Mmmmmmmm," she taps her chin, thinking and leaving a greasy finger mark from the pizza, “I think so. Mommy smiles a lot when Woowoo is here." She whispers to Jeonghan like she's telling him her darkest secrets. "And I like it best when mommy smiles because she's my best friend.”
Fuck a duck.
"Why are you crying mommy? Did Gyugyu do something?” She frowns very seriously at Mingyu, her little arms folded.
"No honey,” you wipe your eyes, "and I'm not sad. I'm just very proud of you.”
"Because I read Cinderella?”
"Well yes, but more because you're you.”
"Who else would I be?” Her brows knit together as she picks her pizza up.
"No-one honey,” you chuckle, the other three joining in with you as you watch her tuck into her pizza with much too much pepperoni, not caring that she's just taken a massive weight of all your minds.
"Turns out it was just you two that didn't know.” Mingyu mutters, but soon stops looking so smug when you kick him in the leg.
"God I wish they wouldn't just roam around,” Wonwoo dodges a six year old dressed as a sheep.
"I don't see why they need to do this at all. Why not just put on a normal talent show?” Jeonghan glares at some glitter that's landed on his new jacket.
"Because it's Christmas.” You say through gritted teeth, pulling Wonwoo out of the line of fire of a three foot candy cane who was running past, “and so everyone needed to dress for the festive season."
“What’s festive about a sheep?" Wonwoo demands.
“I don't fucking know." You grumble.
“_____!"
No. No no no. You cannot deal with the mothers of the parent teacher association.
“Hi!" You turn around to them, your biggest and yet fakest smile plastered on your face.
“I see you've all come," the three women nod at the men flanking you.
“We wouldn't miss it," Mingyu beams proudly.
“We just wanted to ask, we're putting on a dance for valentine's day."
“Isn't that months away?" Wonwoo asks.
“Which one are you?" One of them asks condescendingly.
“Jeon Wonwoo, senior cardiothoracic surgeon at Asan Medical Centre," he holds his hand out and you try not to smile.
“O-oh," they all look a little taken aback as they shake his hand. Clearly they weren't banking on that. You swear they think you're in a quadruple or whatever it would be. It really isn't that hard to grasp that four people can bring up a child and it doesn't mean they're in a cult or a weird joint marriage.
“Mommy," Areum rushes up to you, “I've forgotten my tinsel crown."
“I've got a spare!" Mingyu pulls some tinsel out from his pocket.
“Thank you Gyugyu!" And she runs off again.
“We just wanted to know if you remembered the bake stall for after the talent show,"
You hate how they look at you. They think because your home set up isn't normal that it must mean you're all idiots that don't know what day of the week it is, let alone able to function like a regular family.
“I've made brownies, cupcakes and a pretty impressive bunt cake, if I do say so myself," Jeonghan cockily high fives Mingyu.
“Oh. I see."
Fuck do you feel smug.
"And we needed a donation for the……..”
"I made a sizeable donation on behalf of all of us two days ago. The principal actually called me herself saying how grateful she was.” You say in a sickly sweet voice.
"Really?” They all falter, looking between each other.
"Moooommmmy,” Areum comes rushing over again, "sorry I just need to speak to my mommy.” She says to wicked witches of the pta, "Mommy. Could you please remind Woowoo that he said we were going to the bookstore on the way home, I'm not talking to him because he ate my last chocolate Santa."
“I'll tell him." You nod very seriously.
“Bye!" She waves at the pta mothers and runs off again.
“I wish mine would read willingly," one of the kinder of the mothers mumbles, much to disgust of her friends.
“You were saying something about valentine's day?"
“What?"
“Isn't that why you came over? I presume you had a reason and it wasn't just because you like to belittle my girlfriend."
Ooooooh, now he's done it. All three of them bristle at Wonwoo’s comment but you can tell they're still trying to keep that fake polite exterior. You're going to give him such good head when you get home.
“Not at all, well all love seeing you all!"
Just as they finish that lie, a loud crash rings around the room and a teacher starts shouting at two boys.
“Oh," Mingyu frowns, “isn't that two of yours?" He points at two of the pta women.
“It's not Areum is it?" Jeonghan asks knowing full well it isn't.
“No, she's sitting with her friend over there, helping her plait her hair.” Wonwoo points out.
Satisfaction. In it's purest form, seeing your perfectly behaved, if not overly opinionated daughter, showing just how well she's been brought up by her "not normal” family. And then their son’s acting like little shits and being given detention at six years old. Perfection.
"Valentine's day?” You ask again.
"Oh right,” they drag their eyes away from the chaos, a look a evil on their faces again, “We wondered if we should have a daddy/ daughter dance or if it would upset Areum.”
"Why would it upset Areum?” You demand before the other three can ask anything.
"Well,” the leader smirks, "we wouldn't want to cause trouble.”
These fucking people. What gives them the right?
"Areum has three dads who love her. Who are here, unlike your children’s fathers. You might not get our family but you are no better than us because your children have just a mother and a father. Families come in all shapes and sizes and she’s loved and cared for and that's all that matters. If you don't like that, then I feel sorry for you. But do not go out of your way to insult the three men that have helped make that girl what she is today."
They stare at you before scuttling off back under whatever hole they wriggled out of.
"That,” Wonwoo pulls you to him, "was fucking hot.” He whispers in your ear.
"I feel like a princess when a knight defends her honour,” Mingyu smiles.
"Hey _____,” someone grabs your arm, "I couldn't have put it better myself, they did the same to me and my wife. Well done.” One of the mother’s from Ari’s class says proudly before she needs to rush off to find their daughter.
“Seats please!" Someone shouts and cuts off any proud gloating you were about the embark on.
“We should've bought a hip flask," Jeonghan complains, leading the way.
“Is that a goat? What does a goat have to do with Christmas?" Wonwoo complains, glaring at the other children as you drag him to his seat, Mingyu following behind you both.
"Maybe it's the goat of Christmas past.” You and Wonwoo stop and turn to Mingyu, a look of disgust on your faces.
"What?! That was a good one!”
"Come on, I don't want to miss Ari,” you sigh.
You take your seats, Mingyu next to an old lady who flusters when he says hello to her, Jeonghan next to him and you inbetween Jeonghan and Wonwoo. All of you waiting for the torture that's to come.
Children come and go, singing (or trying to), dancing (and falling), one even did a performance of her impersonating her fish. Five minutes of her just opening and closing her mouth dressed like what seemed to be a trout before someone finally put her, and Wonwoo, out of their misery.
But finally it's Areum's turn. She's performing Jingle Bells with her friend, dressed entirely in tinsel for reasons only known to them, and they even have little sets of bells to accompany their singing.
The old lady on the piano starts and they start singing. No nerves, no tantrums, just a happy little girl singing the song her and friend had learnt two weeks ago in your kitchen when Jeonghan said he'd help them.
For all of Wonwoo’s complaining about the calibre of performances and declaring that most of the children should be in a zoo, you watch him watching Areum and her friend with nothing but pride in his eyes. They're horrendously out of tune and the bells are definitely not in time with the piano or the singing. But to Wonwoo? He'd probably declare it a Grammy worthy performance.
Their song ends and people politely clap them like they do for every perfomance but this round of applause is a little different. Because this time three men stand and give a standing ovation to the two little girls on the stage, hooting and hollering making sure that both girls know how well they've performed.
It's as you join them, sour faced parents around you who glare out of the corner of their eyes, and cheer your little girl, that you realise just how lucky you both are that you realised how bad things were that day when baby Areum wouldn't stop crying.
Things got better. Things got a whole lot better. And it isn't just down to Mingyu, Wonwoo and Jeonghan. It's down to the fact that you knew you had people to help you. That even when you felt alone in the world, you still deep down knew that you weren't.
As the cheering ends and you sit back down, Wonwoo turns to you, his hand taking yours.
I didn't expect this to be so funny at times too lol, such a cute story. They're all so cool here, and the narration is also really good. I LOVE your writing. 🫡💖
I'm pleased you liked it (I love your writing too btw- the QUEEN of svt girl dad fics) 🩷🩷 The warnings do make it seem pretty heavy going but they're just a bunch of silly guys really 😂
Pairing ✨ Wonwoo x Female OC (ft. Jeonghan + Mingyu)
Synopsis ✨ When you had a baby with your on and off again situationship/ best friend, you couldn't cope. He and his friends took care of the baby whilst you got the help you needed. Now she's four, you're all living together and somehow all four of you are trying to navigate being normal 30 year olds and raising your daughter.
🩵 Very much a take on Three Men And A Little Lady (six year old me's favourite film) 🩵
Genre ✨ found family, fluff, angst, smut
Plot warnings ✨found family but also all their families are supportive, Wonwoo is a surgeon, Mingyu is a vlogger, Jeonghan is rich? (stay at home dad), OC is an artist, their daughter is called Areum (referred to as Areum and Ari), Wonwoo isn't the biological dad, descriptions of struggling to cope, postnatal depression (this is only really explicitly talked about at the start), very brief reference to abortion, she leaves the baby with the guys, Jeonghan being an absolute supportive king, IDIOTS in love, Jeonghan and Mingyu are unhelpful to the max when it comes to oc and Wonwoo's relationship, bi Jeonghan, Jeonghan struggling to come to terms with being bi, drinking, misunderstandings, Seokmin slander (he's a terrible date), spiralling, Wonwoo hating every child that isn't theirs, they're all the best girl dads there's ever been, mentions of cheating and homewrecking (there isn't any, OC is just a grade A idiot), sort of cliff hanger ending but it's obvious what'll happen and I'm going to do a little follow up to this when I get round to it
Smut warnings ✨ oral m.receiving/ dildo receiving(?), use of sex toys (aforementioned dildo), dom Wonwoo, deep throating, choking, body worship, Wonwoo is big, slight finger sucking (it has been pointed out I almost always include this so I'm just doubling down on the finger sucking), slight body insecurity (it's more nerves really), mating press, fluffy yet filthy sex?, unprotected sex-ish (she is on birth control), possessive Wonwoo, slight possessive OC, marking (back scratches), creampie, A LOT of saying I love you, slight cum play
Word count ✨ 19.5k
a/n ✨ I have deleted this no less than three times, written about ten other stories when I decided it was rubbish and then fell in love with the idea again and finally got my shit together and rewrote it. So this has been sitting in my drafts since I finished it, waiting for the loml's birthday (why does it feel like Wonwoo has been away for 300 years? I swear they're making my man do double the amount of time). And it took a lot of self restraint to not give one of them a comically large mustache so it was more like the original film. I won't be uploading anything for a few weeks because life is about to be hectic, so I hope you enjoy this little piece of chaos for Wonwoo's birthday!
Four Years Ago:
“What do you think you're going to do with those?"
“Defend us?" Mingyu says it like it should be obvious, holding his hair straighteners aloft ready to fight off anyone and everyone.
“Oh you'll really show whoever it is you mean business in that fluffy robe."
“Fuck you Wonwoo, at least…."
“Shut up! Let's just…take a deep breath,” Jeonghan dramatically breathes in and out.
“What the fuck is wrong with you two? People hardly ring the buzzer if they're about to rob or murder you."
“You don’t know that Wonwoo," Jeonghan holds up a finger to shut him up.
“Yeah, it might just be a really polite murderer," Mingyu adds.
“Pair of fucking idiots."
"You shouldn't let him talk to you like that, it's your penthouse Jeonghan,"
“I pay rent! Try it sometime Mingyu!" Wonwoo hollers as he struts to the front door.
"He's really fucking mean when he's tired.”
"He is right dude, it's been months since you paid me rent.”
"You're a gazillionaire.”
"It's the gesture, y'know?”
"Whatever,” Mingyu rolls his eyes as they come to stand at the front door either side of Wonwoo.
"Well. Open it then,”
"Oh noooooow you're not so brave!”
"I just think it's your penthouse, you should open the door."
“Mingyu," Jeonghan turns to his friend, “open the door."
“Why me?!"
“You've got the straighteners."
“And you're built like a house." Wonwoo chimes in.
“And what’ll happen when you give me a complex huh? Who'll be the butt of your jokes then?”
"Still you.”
"Just open the door Mingyu!” Jeonghan barks, clearly having had enough of his two best friends come roommates.
"Alright! There's no need to shout!”
He wraps his hand around the doorknob, taking a deep breath as his two friends shift awkwardly on their feet, dreading whatever is behind the door. Because nothing good ever comes of unannounced guests at three in the morning.
Mingyu flings the door open and they all frown, there's nobody there? Had they spent so long arguing that whoever it was walked off in boredom? Or it was just some kids messing about? But this is the penthouse of one of the most exclusive buildings in the city, you can't get up here without a code.
A babbling shocks them though.
“Is that?"
“What the hell?"
“Is that a……”
A baby's giggle makes them all jump back.
"How did it ring the buzzer?” Mingyu whispers to Wonwoo.
"There's a note idiot.” Jeonghan reaches down but pauses when he sees his name written on the envelope.
“It knows your name?" Mingyu asks in wonder.
"Did you go to school?”
"Hey fuck you Wo…" he stops himself when he realises he's sworn in front of the baby.
“Are you gonna, y’know, open it?" Wonwoo presses.
“O-oh, yeah sure,"
His fingers shake as he opens the envelope, a weird feeling of doom hanging over him.
Jeonghan,
I don't even know what to write. I guess I should start with I'm sorry? I know we were nothing serious, I know I just stopped picking up your calls but I just didn't know what to do.
I've tried Jeonghan, I really have but I can't do it. I can't be what she needs, I can't be what I need right now.
I feel like I'm sinking and I can't take her down with me, she deserves someone, anyone other than me.
Her name's Areum, she's two months old and she's yours. And don't worry, you have my full permission to do a DNA test. I wouldn't trust me either. I've put her favourite blanket and teddy bear in her bag, there's some formula too and some clean clothes.
Just know that I tried. Please please know that I really did try my best for her.
And tell her mommy loves her, I'm just doing what's best for her. My best was just never going to be good enough for her or anyone.
I hope you'll both forgive me,
______
“_____!" Jeonghan throws the note at Wonwoo and sprints to the elevator.
He needs to find you, he needs to get to you. He knew it was weird you stopped picking up the phone but you're a free spirit, always have been ever since you both met at university.
He should've kept calling, he should've hammered your fucking door down.
You've had a baby, you've had his baby and you've done it all on your fucking own. Sure, it wasn't planned, you two just fooled around whenever you were drunk and single at the same time. It was reckless and stupid but you both got what you needed and so you didn't see a problem with it. But he'd never desert you, he'd never not step up to be what you and the baby needed. You're his friend and he loves you, he should've shown you that. Maybe then you wouldn't be in this state.
He slams the button again and again until eventually the doors open and he rushes in. A part of him hoped you'd still be in here but it's just silence, so silent he feels like he can hear his heart beat.
The doors open in the foyer and he was rushes out onto the street, his head in his hands as he looks up and down over and over again hoping to spot you disappearing into the distance.
But it's no use.
You've already disappeared.
You've disappeared and he's got no way of finding out if you're ok.
What the fuck is he thinking he knows you're not ok but that only makes everything so much worse. He's not bothered you didn't tell him about the baby, he's not bothered you've had the baby at the moment, his concern is you and whatever state of mind you're in.
But he knows he can't do anything about it at three in the morning. As soon as the hour is a bit more reasonable, he'll call your parents, he'll call your old school friends, fuck he’ll call the police if he has to. But he will make sure you're ok. He owes you that much.
At some point his feet bring him back to his apartment, the door slams behind him and he finds his two best friends watching a baby he didn't know existed ten minutes, as it bounces in its carrier.
“Did you find her?"
“She's gone,"
“We'll find her Jeonghan, I promise." Mingyu squeezes his shoulder.
“I don't know what to do," Jeonghan whispers, staring down at a baby that has his eyes.
“We take care of her." Wonwoo mumbles.
“_____ or the baby?"
“Both."
“Yoon Areum if you don’t get down here right now I’ll send Mingyu up there!” Jeonghan booms up the stairs.
“What’s Mingyu gonna do, paint their nails together?”
“He’s got a new thing where he pretends to cry because he realised she’ll do as she’s told then,” You tell Wonwoo as you sip your coffee.
“That’s manipulation.”
“And you reading her the dictionary is child cruelty.” Jeonghan fires back as he pours pancake batter in the pan on the stove.
“Excuse me? I think you’ll find that our daughter has the reading age of a high schooler.”
“She also has the reading tastes of an old lady,”
“Jeonghan’s right, I found her reading Agatha Christie the other day.”
“One of the greatest female writers of all time,” Wonwoo says proudly.
“It’s about murder Wonwoo.” You deadpan.
“Murder happens. It’s better she knows.”
“She’s four!” Jeonghan spins round.
“This is just another thing that they’re going to use against us,” you groan and rest your head on the kitchen island.
Wonwoo and Jeonghan share a look. You’d been panicking, they all knew it. For the past almost four years you’ve all been living together at Jeonghan’s penthouse. You’d been friends for years but when you found out you were pregnant you just spiralled. Like massively spiralled. You shut everyone off, ashamed that you’d fucked up so much. Sure you weren’t a complete mess but you were in no way ready for a baby. You’d made an appointment, you were going to go to the clinic and the whole thing would be over.
But when it came to it. You just couldn’t. You ran away from the clinic and away from everyone in your life. Even at the hospital, when you were giving birth, they pleaded with you to let them contact your parents or the father but you just wouldn’t. You were adamant this was your fuck up and you’d deal with it.
And then she arrived, the most beautiful baby you’d ever seen in your life. You took her back to your apartment and then things just went from bad to worse. You couldn’t get out of bed, you couldn’t eat, you just couldn’t function and you knew you were letting her down. You weren’t even looking after yourself well enough that she had enough milk, she had to go onto formula and that was just another thing that showed you how shit a mother you were. No matter how many times the medical visitor said it was totally normal for some mothers not to be able to feed as well as others and not to blame yourself, you still did. You were letting her down.
You brought her into this world and now you were letting her down. It was when she’d been crying for hours and you were sobbing on the floor that you knew you had to do something. It wasn’t loving her right to try and struggle through, it was loving her more to not be around her. You’d just ruin her life. You already were ruining her life.
Your parents would help. You knew they would. They’re well off, you’d never wanted anything in life, hell they’d even let you live at home for years until your paintings finally started selling and you could sustain yourself. But if anything that made it worse. You came from a good family. You’d made yourself a more than comfortable life, you had enough money to do whatever you wanted which is pretty rare for a 26 year old.
So if money and family and surroundings weren’t the reason you were struggling so much to give your baby what she needed. The only problem, the only common denominator in how shit life was for you and Areum. Was you.
Jeonghan was a good man, you’d been friends for years and he had a good family. Better than good. One of the richest families in Korea though they were somehow a close knit loving family in spite of the money and power they had. They’d look after her. And that’s what she needed, people that loved her like you but weren’t fucking terrible at everything.
It broke you to leave her. It broke you to see Jeonghan running after you. If he’d have just run down the stairwell instead of taking the elevator, he’d have found you.
You wanted to walk away but you couldn’t.
Not until you knew she was safe in his hands.
The next day he sat outside your apartment until you finally answered, telling you that he had all the time in the world because Wonwoo and Mingyu were knee deep in diapers. Eventually you answered and he didn’t shout or scream. He just sat and listened and held you when you cried. By the end of that week you’d seen a doctor, your mom, Jeonghan’s mom and Jeonghan with you, as the doctor told you that none of it was your fault and you weren’t a bad mother. A bad mother would never wait to make sure her daughter was safe. A bad mother wouldn’t have realised how bad the situation was for you or the baby. They diagnosed you with post natal depression and you spent a couple of weeks with your parents.
The guys would bring Areum by every couple of days and between her smiling face and the chaos of the three men who had come to dote on her, you gradually got better.
After a few weeks Jeonghan suggested you move in with them. He had more than enough room for you to have your own space and they’d even decided to turn the home gym into Areum’s bedroom for when she was old enough to sleep on her own. They’d bought everything they needed for a baby and more besides. And when you said you weren’t sure, all three of them descended on you saying it was what they all wanted. They wanted to be there and surely the more help, the better.
You agreed and the rest is history.
It wasn’t always easy but it worked. She had three men who would do anything for her, who you see in her ever flourishing personality and you’d managed to become the mother she deserved. It didn’t stop you doubting yourself or worrying about what people thought but with three of the best cheerleaders in the world on your side, life was good. A bit mad. But good.
“He’s on the phone to Hyeji anyway, they’re probably going you hang up , no you hang up. There’s more chance of Ari throwing up than doing what she’s told.”
“I like her! She’s been good for him!”
“I’m not saying she hasn’t, I just wish they didn’t live in two different countries, I’m sick of hearing them having phone sex.”
You and Jeonghan grimace at that.
Mingyu and his girlfriend met online. They’re vloggers. Or bloggers. Or….something to do with going to cafes and eating too much food on the internet. He makes decent money off it, even enough to pay Jeonghan all the rent he owed him over the years, but you’ve no idea how he makes money off just wandering around the city when it’s raining and then drinking an overpriced latte. But he’s happy and that’s all that matters.
“When are you going to introduce us to your new girlfriend?” You turn on your stool to smirk at Jeonghan.
“I don’t have one.”
“Oh please, you’re always smiling at your phone.”
“Do you not think it’s weird to try and pimp out your baby daddy?”
“Not at all, I’m just trying to get you to leave the house.”
“It’s not my fault I’ve somehow become a maid for you three and our daughter. Talking of her, AREUM YOU HAVE TILL THREE OR I’M COMING UP THERE,” He marches off with his hands on his hips.
“It’ll all be fine you know,”
“I know it will you,” you sigh as you turn back to Wonwoo, “it’s just I know people will think it’s weird and I don’t really care about them, I just don’t want them to take it out on Ari.”
“Ari can handle herself.” Wonwoo nods, smiling.
“I know but this is the first time she’s going to be around normal families,”
“Hey, there is nothing normal. And she’s one of the most well adjusted, intelligent, beautiful little girls I’ve ever met. And I’m a doctor so I should know.”
“You’re a heart surgeon,” you narrow your eyes at him, “how many kids have heart attacks?”
“It happens,” he shrugs, “but I see them in the hospital, roaming around the place like feral animals. She’s way better than other kids.”
“I’m not sure you can say that,”
“Well I did,” he takes a slice of toast as a flustered Jeonghan stomps back into the kitchen.
“She wants Wonwoo to do her hair, apparently the way I do plaits is wrong.”
“I am good with my hands,” Wonwoo beams, throwing his toast down as he rushes off to do your daughter's hair.
He’s no idea what he’s just said or the road your mind is currently travelling down but Jeonghan smiles knowingly at you watching Wonwoo disappear up the stairs and goes back to making pancakes.
“Why don’t you just tell him?”
“Tell who what?”
“Tell Wonwoo how you feel.”
“He’s already asked me how I’m feeling today, it’s a big day, you’ve all asked me.”
“Don’t get smart with me _____, I know you better than anyone.”
It’s true. He does. You’d realised pretty early on, probably before you even had Areum, that you and Jeonghan worked really well together. But it’s very much just as friends. It was just letting off steam whenever you had sex, like a weird situationship where you were best friends until you were both horny and then you were both just means to an end.
It worked. There was no jealousy or arguing about other people because you knew you didn’t love each other like that. You did love each other but like he’s a family member. You loved that you both brought Areum into the world. And that’s lucky. Because couples break up all the time and ruin their kid’s lives. But you two are best friends raising your child with your two other friends and if anything, you feel more secure than you would in a relationship and raising a child.
“What do you want me to say?” You whine quietly.
“Tell Wonwoo….”
“Tell Wonwoo what?” The man himself jumps down the bottom step of the stairs whilst a very excited Areum runs at you.
“Mommy! Can you please tell him that I wasn’t late. I’m right on time, we only start at 9am.”
“I thought it was 8:30?”
“That’s what mommy told you but it’s because you’re always late.”
“Are you serious?!” Jeonghan spins round, almost knocking the pancakes off the counter.
“You are always late.” You dismiss him.
“You,” he points at his daughter with the spatula, “come here and eat these pancakes. I demand it.”
“Is there syrup?” Ari asks, her hands on her hips, the complete double of her father.
“Obviously. I’m not a monster.”
“Ok then,” she giggles and Jeonghan scoops her up into his arms as they flip the last pancake.
“What did you need to tell me?” Wonwoo asks softly as he sits back down.
“O-oh!” Fuck you need to think of something convincing, “I er, I have an appointment at the hospital and it’s around lunch time.”
“Ok?” His eyebrows knit together, “It’s nothing serious is it? Anything I can do?”
“No! No, it’s just a dermatologist appointment. Not that I have a rash or something! It’s just a follow up about some dry skin.” Fuck, shut the hell up ______.
“Thanks for letting me know? I guess?”
“I was going to ask if you wanted to grab lunch? What with me being there and you being there and us living together, y’know as friends.”
He sits in silence until you finish whatever bullshit is coming out of your mouth.
“Sorry _____, I have plans for lunch.”
Of course he fucking does. You weren’t even going to tell him you were going to the hospital, you’d be happily eating your breakfast if it wasn’t for fucking Jeonghan.
“No problem!” You smile fakely and grab the jam.
“We could…..”
But you don’t hear Wonwoo’s gentle voice because Jeonghan launches a pancake so high into the air that it sticks to his ten foot ceilings and chaos ensues.
The rest of the morning passes in a whirlwind of a messy kitchen, photos with all of you and Areum before her first day at school and then Jeonghan and Wonwoo trying to calm you and Mingyu down as you both bawl in the back of the car about how your baby is all grown up.
Why do they insist on putting the pharmacy in hospitals so far away from literally everything? You swear you've been round this hospital five times and it's not like you've not been following the signs, you have.
You thought you'd finally found it. There seemed to be a gaggle of people huddled around and you presumed they were waiting for meds but instead you stumbled on the cafeteria.
It is lunch time. And you have walked thirty four miles in search of the pharmacy so you don't suppose it'd hurt to get something to eat. You haven't got too long until you'll need to pick Ari up from school. You and Mingyu had said you'd go mainly because you've both been checking your phones every ten minutes in case she'd fallen to the ground in a fit of tears declaring she needed her mommy. But she hadn't, it was you that felt like you needed your mom.
You settle on just grabbing a drink from the fridges. The place is packed and you won't be the person that takes the spot in the queue for food from an overworked doctor because you're bored and in a mood about pharmacies.
Grabbing a soda and closing the door, you're ready to head to pay when you hear a name you know better than most. You don't know the voice speaking it, but you definitely know the name.
You search through the tables, hoping to spot him. You know he said he was busy but surely he wouldn't object to you saying hello, you do raise a child together after all.
Just how many tables are in this fucking cafeteria?! You can't spot him for shit, maybe you were wrong, maybe it wasn't his name. But then you spot him and you feel like throwing your bottle of soda at the man at the table in front of you.
He's smiling, the same smile you love so much, at a woman. Yes, not the most damning of situations to find him in, but he's still laughing. And if anything they're sitting pretty close to each other. Too close in your opinion, they should be at least two metres away from each other to make it decent. It's just those two at the table and they're chatting and laughing and probably falling in love and forgetting you or Ari exist completely.
You’re not sure why you're so pissed off but why hadn't he just said he had a date. They've all been on dates since you've lived there. You have one firm rule. They don't bring anyone into Areum’s life until they know they're serious about them. She doesn't need hundreds of people in her life and it confuses her.
It was a good rule. It worked. Not that you've ever used it, you haven't been on a single date since you had her. But it worked in general for you all as a family but right now? You'd quite like it if the rule was that none of them go out of the house except for work and even then they can't speak to anyone else that isn't you.
Well.
You're not so bothered about the rule for Mingyu and Jeonghan but for Wonwoo? No. He needs to be chained to his desk or something so this woman can't get near him.
You need to get out of here, you can't risk him seeing you, fuck knows what you'd end up saying. It'd either be sobbing that you loved him or you'd aim the soda you've just put back in the fridge at his little girlfriend's head.
You rush back to the car, you'll get your cream the doctor prescribed another time, and slam the door behind you.
Why did you think he'd ever think of you as anything more than Areum’s mom?
Thank fuck you didn't listen to Jeonghan. If you'd have told Wonwoo exactly how you feel and he turned round and said “Cool. Here's my girlfriend." You'd never be able to step foot out of your bedroom again. Ari would need to tell her friends that her mom was like a modern day Mrs Haversham and you'd just get little updates from Jeonghan through the door.
You've no idea what takes over you. But you do something you swore you'd never do. You'd always claimed it was like wading through the depths of hell.
But you do it anyway.
You take out your phone. And you download tinder.
"Does every breakfast need to be so dramatic?” Wonwoo groans, looking at you. But frowns a little when he realises you're not really paying attention to him. He likes your little chats whilst all the chaos unfolds around you both.
"Ari, come here let me do your hair.”
"Woowoo does my hair."
“Just," you sigh, scratching your brow, “come here. He's eating his breakfast,"
“I don't mind……”
"It's fine,” you don’t look at him and just turn Ari around when she comes over so you can do her hair.
"I was thinking we could have burgers for dinner. I got some steak and I want to try the new mincer thing I bought.”
"Yeeees!!!” Mingyu and Ari shout together.
"I can't, I've got plans.”
The three men stop eating their breakfasts and stare at you, the cereal from Mingyu’s spoon falling from his spoon.
"With who?”
"A friend.” You finish plaiting Areum’s hair and pat her bum to send her back to her chair.
"I thought we were your friends.”
“Yeah! What she said!" Jeonghan points at Ari, frowning at you.
“I do have a life, Jeonghan."
“Is it a new friend?" Mingyu asks bluntly.
“I met them on that thing." You mumble, not really wanting to have this conversation in front of Ari.
“What thing?" Wonwoo demands next to you, his face like thunder.
“The thing where people meet new friends."
They all share blank stares as Areum happily eats her cereal, her little legs swinging.
"What?”
"I met someone on tinder.” You say loudly and the silence that follows is palpable.
"What's a tinder?”
"It's, er, well,” shit you didn't want to just blurt that out, this is the first time you're using the dating rule and it's already going wrong, "it's….."
“It's something you use to start a fire."
“Why would mommy be starting fires?"
“I won't be," you glare at Mingyu, why the hell would he mention fires to a four year old?!
“You're going to start a fire with your new friend?"
“I'm just going to dinner with my new friend honey, there's no fire."
“Is she nice?"
“Yeah," Wonwoo glares, Mingyu and Jeonghan lowering themselves slightly in their seats, “is she nice?"
"Seems to be,” you shrug, not being drawn into admitting it's very much a man that you're going to dinner with.
"I think it's nice you have a friend mommy. I made some friends at school and I really like them. I think your friends will make you happy like my friends make me happy.”
"Hopefully,”
"Can I come?”
"Not this time honey, it's a fancy restaurant anyway, you won't like the food,” you tickle her tummy and make her giggle.
"Does that mean you'll get to dress like a princess?”
"I don't know, I haven't decided what to wear yet.”
"I think,” she puts her spoon down and kneels up on her chair so she can lean over to you, her little hands on your cheeks, "you always look like a princess. And," she puts her head close to yours so she can whisper to you, “don't forget that I'm your best friend mommy."
"I won't honey,” you take her little hands and place a kiss on each palm, "c’mon let's get you to school, if we hurry we can leave these three with all this mess.”
"Good plan mommy,” she whispers back and runs off to get her stuff.
"Soooooo,” Jeonghan says once Areum is out of earshot, "you're going on a date?”
"Is that not allowed?”
"I-it is!” Mingyu rushes to add in but throws a tentative glance at Wonwoo, "I just didn't know you were looking for that right now.”
"I haven't been on a date since I had Ari. In fact it was probably like two years before that. And you three all see people, no matter how much you hide it. Or think you do.”
They all frown at each other, Jeonghan rolling his eyes a little because he presumes you're talking about him and whoever you think he's seeing.
"Just, be careful.”
"Do you say that to Wonwoo or Mingyu?!”
"_____,” he groans, "I'm just looking out for you!”
"Well thanks,” you scrape your chair back and stand up to take your daughter to school, "but I'm 30 years old. I can't just watch everyone live their lives. What happens when you all get married and move out? I'll just be on my own!”
"Who said anything about getting married?!” Jeonghan shouts after you but you ignore him.
You're going on this date. Whether they like it or not.
You're an idiot. If you were to look up the word idiot in the dictionary there'd just be a huge fucking picture of you holding a big sign that reads "here's the world’s biggest idiot.”
Why did you think a date would be a good idea? Especially with someone who you've spent a grand total of forty hours talking to. But then when you subtract sleeping, panicking over what to reply and washing weird stains out of Ari's clothes, you'd probably spent closer to about two hours speaking to your date.
And you wish you hadn't.
Seokmin seemed nice enough when you matched with him. He was hot. He had a good job. He was the right age. But he spent the whole night laughing at everything you said.
You're hilarious, or you and Areum think you are anyway, but you literally said "do you want some bread?” And he more or less started rolling around on the floor laughing. You've no idea if it was a nervous habit or whether he was just on really hard drugs that made him think the simplest word was the funniest thing he's ever heard.
Whatever it was, when he dropped you home (around the corner because you didn't want this cackling creep to know where you lived), you vowed to delete tinder off your phone.
On your short walk home, you've prepared yourself for life.
You'll live your life painting, something you already do, but now you're a spinster you'll do it much more dramatically. You'll no longer paint landscapes, which is what you specialise in now. You'll become one of those artists that throws paint at things and then says it shows the bleak end that human civilization is heading for.
And you'll buy a cat. Or a dog. Or maybe a farm.
Jeonghan would probably take Areum, you've proved you can't look after her on your own. Fuck. You need to stop that, you can't start spiralling down that hole again because of this one set back.
Areum can come with you to the farm. You can be that weird mother and daughter that live on the edge of a forest and scare people as they go for hikes. She’d like that.
One thing is for sure, you're done dating. It isn't for you. You'll just have to wait until they've all got married, take the pitying looks from everyone as they see you gradually turn to peak eccentricity and then leave for your farm by the forest.
You take a deep breath before you open the apartment door and then enter the code. Everyone will be in bed, it's pretty late. But it's just knowing that at some point you're going to have to tell them that it was all pointless, that you'd embarrassingly chosen the weirdest man you could to go on a date with.
The apartment is dark other than a lamp they've left on for you and you head straight for the kitchen. You need a glass of wine and you didn't dare drink on your date for fear the laughing idiot made a move you weren't ready for.
The fridge light makes you squint and you grab the wine, wondering whether weird old ladies prefer red or white. It's probably rosé.
The wine glugs as you pour it. And then glugs a bit more as you fill it perilously close to the top.
“Bad night?"
“Fuck!" You spill wine on the kitchen counter, “shit."
“I’ve got it," Wonwoo rushes from his stool and grabs a cloth.
“I didn't know you were there," you shake the wine off your hand and put the bottle back in the fridge.
"Needed a glass of water,”
You just hum and take your glass of wine.
"Night then.”
"Wait,” you stop on your way to your bedroom, "do you not want to talk about it?”
"There's nothing to talk about. It was a date.” You still don't turn to look at him.
"Have I done something to upset you?”
"No.”
"Then why won't you turn around?”
"I'm going to bed.”
"Was he cruel or something?”
"Nope, it was fine."
You hear him sigh but you can't face him. It's fucking embarrassing knowing they're all moving on in life and you're stuck where you are.
“Goodnight," you mumble quietly and rush off to your room.
Wonwoo watches you go. He doesn't understand what's going on or why you've suddenly decided to download tinder. But hopefully, eventually, one of them can figure it out.
It turns out you were wrong. That photo of you in the dictionary with your big sign declaring yourself the world’s biggest idiot is now wrong. You now need a sign that reads “the universe’s biggest idiot” because as you lie on your daughter’s bed, your head pounding and your whole body cringing in horror, you can’t think of a single thing you’ve done that’s made you feel as horrible or as guilty as you do now.
Last night:
“Do you think I need to ring your mom again?
“No,” Jeonghan sighs.
“My mom?”
“_____ seriously she’s only gone for two nights and she’s with all of her grandparents, if anything she won’t even remember we exist.”
“You don’t think she loves us?”
“Why are you always such a whiney drunk?”
“I used to be a horny drunk but look where that got us.”
“I don’t think we’ve done too badly,” Jeonghan smiles as he leans against the kitchen counter with you.
“True,” you knock your beer back and squint into the distance, “do you know any of these people? I swear I only know Wonwoo in that whole crowd.”
“Nope. But Mingyu’s happy and he’s stopped crying because he’s turning thirty so I’ll happily take the loud music and an apartment full of strangers.”
You hum and take another sip of your drink.
“Why didn’t you bring someone?”
“I could ask you the same thing,” he smirks at you.
“I haven’t got anyone to bring.” You turn away from him, your eyes drifting to Wonwoo who's trying to leave the little makeshift dance floor before Mingyu makes him dance with him again.
“Me neither.”
“Why do you keep doing that? I know you’re seeing someone, why can’t you just tell me?”
“I’m…..Fuck…..” He looks at the ceiling with worried eyes.
“Do I know her or something?”
“It’s…..It’s not a she.”
If you weren’t four beers in, your brain might not need quite so long to catch up with what he’s just said. But you’ve always been a light weight which means Jeonghan has to wait awkwardly whilst you realise what he’s just said.
“A he?” You turn to him fully, putting your beer down.
“Hm-mm,” He looks down.
“Is he nice to you?”
“What?” He frowns.
“Is he kind?”
“Yes?”
“Good.” You nod, “That’s all that matters.”
“That’s it?”
“Jeonghan, I just want you to be happy. If you’ve realised that happiness is with a man, then that’s great.”
“You’re the first one I’ve told. I’ve wanted to tell you for weeks.” He says like he’s had the weight of the world on his shoulders.
“I knew you were up to something,” You narrow your eyes at him and poke his chest, “I love you Jeonghan.”
He pulls you in for a hug mumbling an “I love you too” with a roll of his eyes. It’s clear he’s been worrying about telling you, or even anyone, about who he was seeing but why, you don’t know.
“Thank you _____,”
“What for?” You ask into his shoulder.
“Everything. I’ve got the most beautiful little girl and an amazing life. Just. Thank you. For trusting me all those years ago.”
“And I’m the whiney drunk?” You pull back to look at him.
“I guess we both lost our drunk horniness.” He chuckles as you both lean back against the counter with your drinks.
You wait what you hope is an acceptable amount of time before you ask what you really want to know.
“Is he hot?”
“So fucking hot.” He high fives you.
“SHOTS. COME ON YOU TWO!”
“Do we have to?”
“He isn’t going to leave us alone if we don’t.” Jeonghan grumbles and drags you over to the party.
----------------
You’ve had far too much to drink. Everyone has had far too much to drink. Some idiot decided that playing spin the bottle was a great idea and when you, Jeonghan and Wonwoo said absolutely not, you’re not seventeen years old, you got forced into the circle anyway.
The bottle missed you every time thankfully but when it was your turn to spin the bottle of dread, it landed on the one person you didn’t want. Because of course it did.
The bottle landed on Wonwoo and even through your drunken haze you could see he wasn’t impressed. Handily. Right at the second you’d tried to make your way over to him, he got a phone call from the hospital he couldn’t miss.
Because what’s more embarrassing than playing spin the bottle at thirty years old? Playing spin the bottle at thirty years old and the recipient of your impending kiss literally running away from you.
The game finishes and you’re more than a little drunk and you’re more than a little pissed off.
You’re going to find that gorgeous ass hole of man and you’re going to defend your own honour.
You march around the apartment until you finally find him, trying to sort the trash out.
“Wonw-woo,” you stammer, swaying towards him.
“Hey! I wondered where you’d got to!” He smiles.
You want to punch him. How dare he smile at you like he smiled at that woman.
“I’m not the one who ran off!”
“What do you mmmpf,”
He doesn’t have a chance to answer you. You throw yourself at him, your lips smacking into his more like you’re attacking him than kissing him. If you were sober you’d see his wide eyes and arms flailing around so he doesn’t fall. But you don’t because you’re more interested in kissing him with so much force that his lips will be too sore to show that smile you love so much to anyone else other than you. Your hands hold his cheeks as you lose yourself for what feels like an hour but is probably more like a few seconds and then finally release him.
“What the…….”
“I’m gonna be sick,” You manage to get out before you run off to the bathroom.
So that’s how you find yourself here. The day after Mingyu’s thirtieth birthday party, on your daughter’s bed and avoiding the world outside of these four walls. You’ve no idea why you’d decided to spend the day in her room. You woke up, had a shower and then the flashbacks started and you felt yourself folding in on yourself. You weren’t just embarrassed, you were fucking mortified.
It’s probably because her room is literally like being in the clouds. You’d spent weeks painting clouds on the walls and ceiling when she was ready for her own room.
It was relaxing to some extent and it felt like she was near to you, cuddling by your side and telling you about her day. Instead of it just being you in your cave of embarrassment.
The door creaks open and all you can think is that you hope it’s not Wonwoo.
It’s obvious why he didn’t want to kiss anyone. It’s obvious why he pretended he had a phone call. Maybe not obvious to everyone who doesn’t know he’s seeing someone but you did. And in your stupid drunken state you kissed him anyway and you feel fucking terrible. You know he would never be the kind to cheat, he must be feeling fucking awful. He probably hates you and he’d have every reason to.
Such a stupid, selfish thing to do to a man who has only ever shown you and Areum kindness and warmth.
“Hey,” Jeonghan’s head pokes through the door with Mingyu’s head just above it, “can we come in?”
“Sure.” You keep staring at the ceiling with your head on your daughter’s pillow. “Do you have to do that!”
“What?! How else do you want me to lie down?” Mingyu glares down at you as he clambers over you so he’s between you and the wall.
Is nothing sacred? Now you’ve got Mingyu on one side and Jeonghan on the other, all three of you staring at the ceiling on Areum’s single bed.
“This bed isn’t built for three. You're barely on it."
“Well if you’d mope in your own room, we’d have more space wouldn’t we.” Jeonghan scolds you.
“What’s going on?" Mingyu asks softly.
“Nothing."
“_____, please. You've been weird for days. Please just talk to us." Jeonghan reaches for your hand, Mingyu taking your other.
“I'm," you sigh, “I'm scared."
“Of what?"
“Life?"
“Should I call the doctor or something?" Jeonghan rushes to sit up but you make him lie back down.
“It's not that." You think about how to phrase it. “You're all moving on."
“I've been dating for a month or so!"
“And Hyeji is already on a plane home! I actually think we work better in other countries."
“I don't mean like that. I just mean, you're all dating, you're open to dating. And I'm scared of the future. Last time I was on my own with Ari I couldn't be what she needed.”
"You're a great mom!” Mingyu interrupts.
"I am now,”
"You were then.” Jeonghan says bluntly, squeezing your hand.
"I'm just……I'm scared to be on my own when you've all moved on. I'm not saying you won't be there for her,"
“We'll be there for you too. And you can date! You can do whatever you want to!"
“I don't want to. Well I do……what I want isn’t important. I can't have what I want."
They both stay silent. They know what you want. They know who you want.
"I feel like life's moving on and leaving me behind and I don't want to be the reason you all hold yourselves back. I don't want to be the person I was when I left Areum at your door but I don't want you to not be able to move on because I left her at your door."
“Fuck that's a lot of feelings all at once _____." Mingyu mumbles.
“Do you want to know something?"
“Go on," you and Mingyu turn your heads to Jeonghan, him still looking at the ceiling.
“I worried you'd all move on without me. I was having all these feelings about who I was attracted to……"
“He's told me about his hot piece of ass," Mingyu whispers in your ear.
“And I didn't think I'd ever come to terms with being bi."
You squeeze his hand, knowing that's the first time he's probably said that out loud.
“But before that I'd already decided, you all wouldn't get rid of me."
“What do you mean?"
“My parents are building a new luxury complex. And the top floor has three apartments, even bigger than this one. We'll have one each." He says matter of factly.
“And you've just decided that?"
“I mean you can all do what you want but it's there."
“You planned it out? For us?"
“I like our little family. I think it's good for Areum."
“I couldn't face having to tell her that she couldn't see any of you anymore, she has three dads. She proudly tells people she has her daddy, her Wooowoo daddy and Gyugyu daddy. I couldn't bear her not seeing any of you, that's what I've been worrying about. That and how I’d cope."
“Wait, we're not moving yet are we?"
"They're still trying to get planning permits. It'll be a couple of years yet.”
"A couple of years of more of this sounds good.” Mingyu snuggles his head onto your shoulder and you do the same to Jeonghan.
A gentle silence falls, some of the worries eased about what would happen as you all kept growing. And knowing you'd be able to meet people or date or marry or just do whatever you wanted but still near each other, helps more than Jeonghan probably realises.
“Did something happen at the party?" Jeonghan asks softly.
“I think I upset Wonwoo. I think I made him do something that'll hurt someone."
“Who?"
“When I was at the hospital I saw him with the woman he's seeing. I don't know why he didn't just tell us he was seeing someone."
“He is? I don't think he….”
“Yeah. And I've done something that’ll hurt both of them."
"He'll understand, whatever it is.”
"I doubt it.”
"Go see him,” Jeonghan replies.
"He's not here is he?”
"Go see him at work. If it's making you feel this bad, go and say you're sorry. At least then when he gets home from work and Ari comes back from being with her grandparents, there'll be no awkwardness."
“When did you become so good with these things, Kim Mingyu?”
"I finally fucked my girlfriend in real life. It changes a man.”
"Oh my god is that what that noise was?! I thought there was a cat being strangled somewhere!”
You laugh but smack Jeonghan on the chest for being mean, though even Mingyu snorts. He was pretty fucking loud, taking full advantage of there being no Areum around.
"Jeonghan?”
"Yeah?”
"These apartments, do I……”
"Yes you have to pay rent Mingyu.”
The three of you giggle and keep staring at the painted clouds on the ceiling but you know what you've got to do. Just two more minutes of peaceful bliss and you'll do it. You'll man up and take responsibility for your actions.
If only it was as hard to find cardiology as it was to find the pharmacy. Once Mingyu and Jeonghan had told you it'd all be fine for the four thousandth time, you got in the car and seemed to arrive at the hospital way quicker than you thought was possible.
Will he be even more pissed at you because you're disturbing him at work? Will he have already told his girlfriend what happened? Fuck if she's also working today she'll probably have security throw you out of the hospital.
“Can I help you?"
“Oh!" You spin round to find a woman in scrubs sitting at a desk in the centre of the department.
“You look a little lost." She says kindly.
“I'm looking for Won…I-I mean Dr Jeon?"
“Are you a patient? I think he's in surgery at the moment. I could…..”
"_____?”
"Wonwoo?” You look up to find him walking out of some double doors that lead to the operating theatres, pulling his scrub cap off and looking confused.
Fuck. She's with him. She doesn't look pissed, so maybe he hasn't told her yet. Maybe you should? It might sound better coming from another woman? You could explain everything you're feeling and she might not be as pissed. But that's fucking selfish, to expect her to just understand that you've kissed her boyfriend.
“Is Ari ok? What's wrong?" He rushes over to you, all of his colleagues trying to not look interested in who this woman is that clearly knows the hot heart surgeon.
"She's fine. I just needed to talk to you,”
He gestures for you to move a little further away from where his colleagues have congregated.
"Why? What's wrong?"
What's wrong?! He can't be serious.
“Do you think she'd talk to me?"
“Who?"
“Your girlfriend," you mutter under your breath, looking over at the woman who doesn't seem bothered that you're talking to him.
So she must not know then.
"_____ what are you talking about?” He's looking more and more concerned, he must've been stressed all day about it.
"I know she'll have every right to hate me and I know you probably hate me. Fuck I shouldn't have done it, I'll tell her it was all me. I was just upset, I swear I never meant to cause any trouble,”
"What? Wait. Er Dr Kim,” he gets the attention of another doctor by the desk, "I just need to sort something out, could you do the post op checks and then we'll run through what you'll need to do tomorrow when I'm off.”
"No problem boss!”
"Come with me.” He mumbles, making you follow him down a corridor.
Surely he's not not going to tell her what happened. That's not Wonwoo.
He opens a door and gestures for you to walk into what appears to be an on call room and your stomach drops. This is where he tells you he hates you and he wants you to leave the apartment, he'll probably say you're a bad influence on Ari and you shouldn't be around her either.
"Right.” He closes the door. "What are you talking about?”
"I've been worrying all day and I swear I didn't mean to cause you any problems! I was just sad you obviously didn't want to kiss me during spin the bottle but my drunk brain didn't comprehend that of course you didn't want to kiss me. You've got a girlfriend that you're clearly more than happy with. And I suppose I should apologise for telling Mingyu and Jeonghan about her, you were obviously trying to keep it private but I saw you when I came for my appointment, I wasn't spying on you," you rush to say, “I just stopped for a drink when I was looking for the pharmacy and saw you. I left straight away, I promise."
“Why didn't you come over if you saw me while you were here?"
“You said you had plans, I didn't want to interrupt your date."
He blinks at you.
“Is this why you've been weird with me? Because of what you saw."
Curse him for being so clever. Though it doesn't take a doctor to figure out why you crashed out so much.
“Fuck I may as well just be honest." You sigh, “I saw you and it was like everything flashed before me, you all moving on now you're all seeing someone and me just stuck where I am now. Or worse back where I was before I moved in with you all. I got back in the car and downloaded that fucking app and ended up on a date with an absolute weirdo. I actually blame Jeonghan more than anything, he was going on about telling you and what would that have even achieved!"
“I thought you did tell me? You said you had an appointment and asked me for lunch,"
“R-right," you still need to cover up what Jeonghan actually meant, “exactly you said you were busy. You had a date."
“So why just be weird with me? You've been fine with Mingyu and Jeonghan."
You stare at him. How the hell do you get around that?
“Fuuuuckk," you groan with your head in your hands as you take a deep breath. “I like you. I've liked you since about six months after I moved in. I've sat in my bed and cried every time you've been on a date over the years. And last night I took it too far, I saw you clearly fake a call to get out of kissing me during that stupid fucking game and I saw red. I just wanted…. I don't even know what I wanted." You pause, “I wanted you. But you're not mine and now I owe you and her a massive apology. My head's been all over the place and that's no excuse and I've probably ruined your relationship and…."
“_____,"
“....you probably hate me and….”
"_____,”
".....you probably don't even want me near you, I'll move……”
"_____!!!”
You jump when he shouts at you.
“Take a deep breath. Please."
Why is he being nice to you? He should be telling you to fuck off. But you follow his breathing when he takes a deep breath and you feel a little less anxious.
“Thank you," you breathe again, “but you shouldn't be being nice, you should….."
“Will you please shut the fuck up!"
You slam your mouth shut, looking like a deer caught in headlights.
"That woman,”
"I'll apologise to her! I promise!”
"_____.” He grabs your cheeks, "Please. Stop talking. Just shut. Up. And listen to me.”
You nod dumbly, his hands still on your cheeks.
"I don't have a girlfriend. And I haven't been on a date in fucking ages, in fact I think I've had five since you've been fully in our lives and they've all been shit.”
"Then who….."
“Shut up," he whispers, smirking at you like he knows it's physically hurting you to shut your damn mouth, “the woman you saw me with is a student who's been with us for two weeks to learn about a new technique we're trying out. What you saw was an interview for her research paper."
He must see the relief in your eyes because his smirk turns into a small smile.
“I wouldn't go on a date with anyone because I like someone else."
Well fuck. You're certain he must've been able to hear your heart break. Whoever works in the well hidden pharmacy probably heard it.
“Do you want me to tell you about her?"
No. You don't want to hear about her. Why would you want to hear about her?!
And besides. He's told you not to speak and so now he can deal with the consequences of those words.
"You can speak.” He rolls his eyes.
Oh fuck.
"I don't really want to hear it,”
"No?” He steps even closer to you, his hands still holding your cheeks, his thumbs brushing your skin a little.
You shake your head.
"I'll tell you anyway. She's a similar height to you." He smiles softly, “she actually has the same hair colour as you. And really similar eyes. She's funny and kind and so fucking hot."
You hate her.
“And she makes me excited to get out of bed each morning."
Fucking bitch.
“She’s the most talented artist I've ever met."
She's probably a sculptor. They're all hot. Fucking assholes.
"She’s actually really good friends with Mingyu. And she knows Jeonghan better than anyone. And she has the most beautiful daughter, who loves to read murder mysteries and does makeovers on me every Friday night. I'm still actually getting the glitter off me from the last one.”
Well if he wanted all that he could've just….wait. You frown at him.
“Are you saying?"
“I literally couldn't make it more obvious _____," he smiles at you, his thumbs still brushing your cheeks.
"So you're not in love with that woman?!”
"No, I'm in love with someone else.”
"Me?” You point at yourself.
"Yes _____, you.” He chuckles. "Surely Jeonghan and Mingyu told you that me dating someone would be bullshit? They've been telling me to tell you for months. If not years."
“They probably tried," you admit, you did think Mingyu wanted to say something when you were telling them.
"Why didn't you just tell me? Instead of downloading fucking tinder and making me want to strangle whoever you'd been on a date with.”
"Is that why you were in the kitchen?”
"I'd been there two hours.”
"That's a pretty big glass of water.”
"Hm,” he hums, pulling you against him, his arms around your waist, "almost as big as your glass of wine. I would’ve made a bigger deal out of you ignoring me but a massive part of me was just pleased it had clearly gone badly."
“Well thanks!" You scoff.
"You still should've told me.”
"I didn't want to ruin things when you said you didn't feel the same, I couldn't bear it if it affected your relationship with Ari or it ruined our little family. And,” you think about it, "you could've told me y’know!”
"I just have.”
"After several breakdowns on my part.”
"Well I didn't know why you were being weird!”
"At least Jeonghan isn't wasting his time with the apartment complex now I know you don't hate me. Wait.”
"What?” He mumbles, watching you thinking about something.
"He said there were three apartments.”
"Who did?”
"Jeonghan.”
"Can you rewind a bit. What apartments and what complex?”
"Jeonghan’s parents are building a new apartment complex. He said earlier when we were in bed,”
"When you were what?!”
"I was spiralling in Ari’s room and then they joined me and we just sort of lay there and figured life out.”
"I've always wondered what you three do when I'm at actual work.”
"Hey we work! Well. I do. Well I paint. And Mingyu does whatever he does. And I don't really know…..what would we class Jeonghan as? Our house husband?”
"I don't know,” he laughs, putting a stray piece of hair behind your ear and making you shiver a little. "Tell me about how you figured life out in the space of a day please.”
"Oh yeah. Well his parents are building a whole new luxury apartment complex and he's reserved the whole top floor for us. Obviously we'd pay rent,"
“I bet Mingyu was thrilled with that,"
“Oh he's probably still pouting," you dismiss, “but he said there's three apartments. And I didn't think anything of it when he said it but he knew? Not that I'm saying we’re going to live together…”
"We do live together,”
"Oh yeah,” you grin, "but yeah, so he said three. That man is so sneaky.”
“Wait so we're moving?"
“Oh they're not built yet, it'll be a couple of years.”
“I could do a couple more years of this," He holds you closer.
“That's what we said." You smile and finally wrap your arms around him too.
You gaze at him and it feels very like he's about to finally kiss you, his eyes keep flitting down to your lips but that reminds you of something.
“Hold on. If you like me,"
“Love you." He corrects.
“Love me,” you roll your eyes, "I love you too by the way. But if you love me, why did you run away and pretend to have a phone call during spin the bottle?”
"Because, and call me old fashioned, but I'd have quite liked the woman I've been in love with for years to be sober when we had our first kiss. And I didn't want it to be in front of a room full of drunk strangers.”
"Oh.” Your cheeks heat, "I ruined that then.”
"Not really. You just very aggressively kissed my chin last night.”
"Well you could've told me that! I've been worrying about being a homewrecker all day!”
"How could I tell you when I didn't know what you've been thinking!”
You narrow your eyes at him.
"Very clever Dr Jeon.”
"Don't do that.” He mutters.
"What?”
"Call me Dr Jeon."
“Don't people call you that all the time?"
“They do," he holds you a little closer again, “but it sounds different when you say it. Makes me feel like I've got all the power."
“Is that right?" You quirk your brow at him.
“Mm,"
His lips are so close you can feel his breath, fuck it's actually happening.
BEEP. BEEP. BEEP.
"Fuck,” he pulls his phone from his pocket and checks it, "I've got to go, the shifts ending and I need to do hand over. I'll be like twenty minutes? I'm off work tomorrow so I need to do handover to the night team and my team who’re in tomorrow.”
"It's fine,” you smile, but he's still holding you.
"Did you drive here?”
"Yeah,”
"I didn't. I got a cab. I know I only had two drinks but I didn't want to take the risk and it was so early when I left for work. Wait for me? And we’ll go home together?”
"Sounds good.”
"I really want to kiss you,” he glances at your lips again, "but if I start I won't want to stop.”
"Then go, the sooner you're done, the sooner we can go. It works quite well actually, I need to find the pharmacy.”
“Still?"
“Well I was trying to not cry when I left the other day."
"It's near the entrance.”
"What?! I walked around this damn hospital hundreds of times the other day!”
“They’re probably closed now," he checks his watch.
“How can a hospital pharmacy close? Do people not need things all the time?"
“They do," he strokes your cheek again, “but it's separate for inpatients. What is it you need?"
“Oh," you search your pockets, these are the same jeans from the other day you threw on, “a-ha! This," you hand it to him.
“Er," he checks the prescription, “I'll get one of the nurses to get it. He owes me a favour for covering for him doing something completely unsanitary in here last week."
You grimace at the dingy bed in the corner. The horrors that bed must've seen.
“I'll wait in the car then.” You kiss his cheek and try not to smile at how it flusters him.
"Ok.”
But he doesn't move, he just gazes at you, his fingers drawing patterns on your back.
“Go," you shew him off you, “go be an important doctor and I'll be waiting in the car."
“Promise?" He opens the door and you follow him out.
“I promise." You kiss his other cheek but this time he's ready for you and he kisses you back on your cheek straight away.
“Bye then," he whispers, kissing the other.
“Bye." You grin and turn to head out, turning left off the corridor.
“_____? Other way!"
He smiles as you reappear sheepishly.
“I'll be in the car,” you point and head in the right direction.
"I'll be as quick as I can!” He shouts after you and heads back to work.
You more or less skip to the car, a smile plastered on your face and your stomach full of butterflies.
You intend to do two things when you get home. One, kiss Wonwoo until your lips are chapped. And two, kill Mingyu and Jeonghan for clearly knowing a lot more than they were letting on.
"Where are you two going?”
"Hello!” Jeonghan replies looking like him and Mingyu have been caught doing something they absolutely shouldn’t be doing.
"Fancy seeing you here!"
“Mingyu. We live here. Where are you going?" You refuse to move out of the way of the elevator, Wonwoo looking pretty sheepish too at the side of you.
"We've decided we can't go on without seeing our daughter. So we're going to see her.”
"You're driving two hundred miles to the coast to see Areum when she'll be home tomorrow afternoon?”
"Y-yes.” They look at each other.
"You told me I was being ridiculous last night when I said we needed to keep checking on her.”
"Oh y’know, things change.” Jeonghan shrugs.
"Jeonghan.” You step closer to him, narrowing your eyes, "You're willingly travelling all that way, to arrive really late at night when Areum will already be asleep to spend a few hours with her and your parents and my parents,”
"Wonwoo’s are there too! Mine couldn't go because they……" Mingyu's words trail off when you all glare at him.
"What's the point?”
He glances at Wonwoo who's still looking more than a little awkward.
"Oh I can't lie to her Wonwoo, she knows all my tells,” he gives up. "He rang, told us to fuck off for the night.” He points at Wonwoo. "We're going to stay at my parents’ while they're not there.”
"When did you do that?” You frown at Wonwoo.
"As I was walking to your car. I just thought we needed some space before Ari comes back,”
"Space.” Mingyu snickers.
"Yes Mingyu space. It's been a bit of a mad day." Wonwoo's stern look stops Mingyu's smugness.
“We'll be going then," Jeonghan barges past you, dragging Mingyu along with him.
“Don't have too much fun." Mingyu wiggles his eyebrows at you.
“Idiot." You say under your breath, you and Wonwoo looking at them in the elevator.
The doors start to close.
“_____!" Jeonghan says quickly before the door closes, “don't forget to use protection!" You hear them both fall about laughing as they disappear completely.
Silence. Clearly Wonwoo was hoping they'd already be gone before you got home.
“I'm sorry," he groans, scratching his neck, “I just thought we needed to talk or just spend some time together? Without having to be quiet or having those two just listening to everything we say."
“Wonwoo," you sigh, “I'm not annoyed or anything. It's just we've only just confessed and I don't want all our parents asking questions, because I know those two won't be able to keep their mouths shut, and confusing Ari."
“I've already told them all. Check the group chat. I'm sorry I couldn't keep it in, I've just waited so long and I thought it's one less thing for you to worry about."
Your eyebrows knit together as you pull your phone out.
Wonwoo: Just so we're all on the same page. Me and _____ are in a relationship. I'll be taking no questions and please don't tell Areum yet. Enjoy your break, see you when you're back.
Well. Putting that in the group chat you have with all your parents and Mingyu and Jeonghan is certainly one way to tell them all.
“Very efficient." You chuckle. “Wait. Your mom says it's about time? Mine says it's only taken us four years? Even Jeonghan's mom is saying she knew. My dad owes Mingyu's dad money, they had a bet?! They all knew?!"
“It appears the only two that didn't know, is us." He smiles.
"Typical.” You scoff.
"You're not annoyed with me for telling them to fuck off?”
"A whole night without the troublesome twosome? I'm ecstatic.”
“Did you eat yet?"
“No. But that's why you sent them away? To eat?" You smirk, stepping closer to him.
“Don't start something you can't finish _____."
“Who says I can't finish it?"
“You weren’t lying,” you smile as Wonwoo grabs your t-shirt and pulls your lips back to his.
The second you uttered those fated words near the elevator, his lips were on yours and you’d barely detached yourselves from each other to breathe let alone check where you were going. Your bedroom is on the third floor of the penthouse and you’re certain both of you will have shins covered in bruises from how many times you bumped into shit on your way up here. Yes, you could've just stopped kissing. But that’s not an option. Not now you know how fucking good he is at it.
“Wait what? You think I’m lying about loving you?”
“No,” you giggle, kissing his lips one more time, “I meant you weren’t lying about not being able to stop once you’ve started.”
He just rolls his eyes and drags you back to his perfect lips, backing you towards your bed but he bangs into your bedside table as he does it.
“For fucks sake!” he switches your lamp on, ready to give you a stern talking to for laughing at him but he spots something that causes him to do a double take.
“No!!” You launch forward but it’s too late, he’s already grabbed it.
“What’s this?” He murmurs, inspecting what’s in his hand.
“What does it look like?” You mumble, trying to grab it, “give it to me Wonwoo.”
“Do you always just leave your dildos about the place?”
“I don’t have dildos, I have a dildo.”
“So if I open this draw I won’t find like ten more sex toys?” he raises his brow at you.
“No,” you fold your arms, “I mean sure there’s a clit sucker thing but what do you want me to do?! It’s not illegal! It’s not……”
He fists your t-shirt and pulls you flush against him.
“I didn’t say it was a bad thing,” He smirks as he grips your chin and moves your head to the side, “just thinking of all the things we could do. May as well make you well and truly mine whilst I can, once everyone is back it’ll be sneaking around and trying to be quiet. Something you’re famously not good at.” He hisses in your ear.
“Are you saying I talk too much?”
“Oh baby you never shut the fuck up.” He smiles wickedly. “I do have some ideas of how to make you shut up though. Would you be interested in hearing them?”
You clench your thighs together. You always got the feeling that he was like this in the bedroom. You’d never heard him, he’d never brought anyone home at all. But he’s just too sweet and caring in everyday life to not be a fucking freak in the bedroom.
“I might be.” You try to say like you’re not ready to let him do whatever the fuck he wants.
“Is this all ok?”
He makes sure you look at him properly, his kind eyes showing you he doesn’t want to do anything you’re not ready for or comfortable with.
“Yeah,” You smile, kissing him again, “I’ve thought about this for so long. Do whatever you want.”
“Whatever I want?”
You pause.
“No anal. At least not now.” You think about it for a minute, “Or slapping. And I haven’t got any condoms but I am on birth control so if you’re clean, I’m fine with going raw.”
“Really? I thought you…….”
“You thought I’d be scared of getting pregnant? I got pregnant because we were both fucking idiots. I’m not going to do that again. Not yet anyway.”
His face softens when he realises that you’re implying you want everything you can with him. Just not right now.
“I really do love you y’know.” He smiles, kissing your forehead. “But,” he stands back from you. “Kneel down.”
“What?”
“Did I stutter? Kneel down.”
“Should I?” You look down at your clothes.
“Keep them on, until I’ve moulded your throat to the shape of my dick at least.”
“Fuck.” You fall to your knees in wonder, Wonwoo trying not to smile at how quickly you’ve submitted to him.
He places the dildo down on the bed side table, the glint of something wicked in his eyes and slowly undresses in front of you.
Your eyes follow every moment, every inch of skin being uncovered that you've craved to touch for so long. He's big, he always has been but recently he seems to have grown even bigger, even stronger. You've always got the impression that if you were wrapped in his arms, nothing bad in the world or in your head could get you.
His boxers are the last to go and the second they're off his dick slaps against his abdomen.
Well it turns out all of him is big then. Fuck he's going to ruin you and you're going to enjoy every last second of it.
He crouches down, tucking his finger under your chin and makes you look at him.
“For someone who talks so much you've really hurt me these past few days _____. Ignoring me, making me feel like I've done something wrong," he sighs. “I think… I think I need some reassurance. That'll you treat me well, that you'll use your pretty little mouth properly in the future. Do you want to show me, baby? Show me just how well your mouth works?"
You frown in confusion before he reaches just a little behind where you're kneeling and brings the dildo back into view.
“Show me."
Jesus.
He's still crouching down to you, completely naked and dick rock hard whilst you're kneeling on the floor fully clothed and clearly nothing more than a source of entertainment to him.
He brings the silicone tip closer to you and every part of you melts for the man in front of you. Fully ready to give him whatever he wants.
Making sure you look him in the eye, yours burning into his, you let a little spit drip from your mouth. Just enough to wet the tip as it slowly falls from your mouth. His eyes falter a little like he didn't think you'd match his freak quite as much.
But that's where he's wrong.
You've spent night after night thinking of the most obscene fantasies your brain could conjure.
You let your tongue trace around where the hole would be, flicking it a little showing him exactly how good you'll be for him.
Your lips wrap around the tip, imagining it's his and your eyes finally leave his to look at his dick. Your eyebrows knit together, a look of concentration on your face as you focus on how he's already dribbling a little precum. You start to bob your head as he holds it for you, his eyes transfixed by the way you're sucking the dildo but clearly imagining it's him.
You hum around it, desperate to show him just how much you want him, weirdly even wanting to make him proud of the way you're performing for him.
“You're doing so well," he murmurs, his free hand coming to hold your cheek as you keep bobbing on the dildo.
He kneels on the floor in front of you but sitting up on his knees so he's taller than you, giving you an even better view of him and making you moan around the dildo.
“Awww baby, are you desperate?"
You nod as best you can, hoping this means he'll let you near him.
“Yeah?" His smile turns wicked, “prove it for me."
And he shoves the dildo further into your mouth making you gag on it. Fuck this is more than you could’ve imagined and he's not even touched you. You're not even undressed and you feel like he's wrecked you.
Wonwoo starts fucking the dildo in and out of your mouth, a smirk on his face as he watches you gag around it, the tears and drool only making the sight even prettier for him. And yet his thumb strokes your cheek like it did when he was telling you he loved you earlier, nothing but gentleness in the loving touch.
"Good girl _____, you're doing so well. You look so pretty like this, so needy for me,"
You move your head even quicker, desperately sucking the dildo, him meeting your movements and making your gag occasionally.
“I'm so sorry _____. If I'd have known you were up here, fucking yourself with this," he shoves it down your throat and your eyes roll back as you choke, "I'd have done something sooner, ruined you so much sooner."
His gentle voice mixed with him fucking your throat with the dildo has you in a space you've never been in before but fuck you love it.
It's when he spots you wiggling a little bit, desperately trying to relieve some of the tension between your legs, that he realises just how much he needs to feel you. You've put on a pretty little show for him but he’s dreamt about your lips wrapped around him for so long and you're clearly so ready for him.
His hand that was on your cheek moves to your hair. He isn't overly harsh with it, he doesn't want to hurt you, but he gets your hair in a half assed ponytail as he stands up. Wonwoo yanks you off the dildo, your lips swollen and chin wet and he was going to check in with you but you lunge forward and he doesn't stop you. He's not even sure if he could.
You don't even ease him into it, just adjust your mouth because he's bigger than your dildo and go to town. Your tongue runs flat along the bottom of him whilst you bob your head frantically, your hands on his thighs steadying you because of how desperately you're fucking your face onto his dick.
“Fucking hell," he throws his head back, “I told you to show me on your fucking dildo," he groans, his hips twitching when you swirl your tongue around his tip and go back to your bobbing, “you didn't show me shit. Fuck why are you so good at that?"
Oh he's not seen anything yet, of course you weren't going to really go to town on a fucking dildo.
You bob a little more, your cheeks hollowed and lips tight around him. Just a couple more bobs and then you fully take him in your mouth. Well your throat. And then swallow around him.
The whine Wonwoo lets out above you should've been recorded. Then you could listen to it on nights when he's at work and you need him. Because just that one whine could get you off again and again.
"Right. No. Get off,” he tries to move you back but you send a glare his way and flick his tip defiantly.
"_____,” he warns, "Get. Off.”
You roll your eyes and take his dick out of your mouth.
"What?!”
He pauses for a second, something clicking in his mind and he finally realises this is actually happening. You're actually kneeling in front of him, you drool on your t-shirt and cheeks damp from your tears.
“I'm not about to cum in your mouth for our first time having sex."
“Then cum wherever you want," you say like it's obvious, “but why have you stopped me? Come back here,” you try to crawl forward.
"No.” He crouches down in front of you again, a weirdly proud smile on his lips. "Get on the bed.”
You clamber up, not really caring how needy you look. You are needy for him. Just the same way he is for you.
“Wait," you huff as you flop down on your bed, leaning on your elbows as he watches you fondly, “should I take these off?" You gesture to your clothes.
“I'll do it," he shrugs, crawling up the bed to you, looking like an overly hot predator.
"Oh I could get used to this.” You lie back.
"Good.” He hovers over you, his thumb wiping your lip, "I'm gonna treat you so well _____. We've spent so long avoiding what was clearly so obvious, if you said you wanted the moon I'd try to find a way to get it for you.”
You smile up at him, the man who you're fairly certain is the love of your life and realise you've never been happier.
His lips linger on yours one last time before they move slowly down your neck, feather light kisses heating every patch of skin they touch.
One of his hands rests by your head, the other stroking your waist as his lips travel over your cloth covered breasts, mumbling into your t-shirt the occasional “so pretty" and “I'm so lucky."
His hand that was on your waist moves to shimmy under your t-shirt and he must feel you tense up.
You hadn't even been worrying about it. It simply never occurred to you. It didn't need to occur to you.
"What's wrong?” He asks straight away, a flash of worry on his handsome features, his hand paused.
"I haven't been,” you swallow, a whole new bunch of worries now fogging your brain, "I haven't been naked in front of anyone since I had Areum. I didn't even realise I was worried about it until you moved your hand.”
"No one?”
"Do you think I've been sneaking men up here?”
"No,” he smiles, "I just wasn't sure….."
"The last time was when I got pregnant with Areum."
“I swear it doesn't bother me," he rushes to say, “I know you and Jeonghan were nothing serious. I just wasn't sure." He shrugs, stroking your hair now he's moved his hand.
"I'm used to my body. And I don't hate my body. It just hit me that it looks different from the last time someone else saw me naked.”
"I think you're the most beautiful woman I've ever met,” he smiles when you fluster a little, "but if you want to wait and stop, we can do.”
"I don't want to stop.” You say much too quickly and make him laugh.
"Then tell me how you want this to go baby.”
"I've told you, whatever you want.” You move his hair off his forehead, "I just got in my own head for a second. I'm good now.”
"You're sure?”
"So sure." You peck his lips.
He looks at you for a couple more seconds, just to double check and then goes back to his little kisses all over your breasts through your t-shirt. His hand moves slowly back under it so his finger tips can wander over your stomach and along your waist.
Wonwoo glances up at you one last time and then lifts your t-shirt. You sit up so he can take it off easier and before you can even lay back down properly he kisses you again so you don't have any chance to feel self conscious. His tongue is messy as it explores your mouth and your fingers bury in his hair to hold him closer to you, losing yourself in the taste of him.
His hand slips under your back, his tongue still dancing with yours, and unclasps your bra. Huh, turns out he is really good with his hands. Your bra is thrown on the floor with your t-shirt and his lips go travelling again.
You watch as his eyes take you in every time his lips travel lower down your body. Teasing kisses are dotted over your tits and on your nipples, making you squirm when you think he's going to take one into his mouth. But he doesn't, he just shows you with his lips how much he loves you.
He kisses down your stomach and stops when his lips meet your jeans.
“You're perfect _____." His eyes run all over your body, marvelling at you beneath him. “I'm so lucky."
He kneels between your legs and you prop yourself on your elbows.
“Can I?" He plays with the button on your jeans.
You don't answer with words, just lift your ass up so he can take them off.
“Fuck." He stares down when he's thrown your jeans on the floor and spots just how wrecked your panties are.
“What?"
“You're fucking dripping."
His fingers trace over your pantie clad pussy making you shiver. The touch is hardly there and yet drives you crazy.
“So wet," he says in wonder, “and it's all mine isn't it ____? It's all for me?" He pulls the drenched cloth away from your aching pussy with his finger and lets them snap back, the sting making you startle.
“Answer me _____," he presses two fingers onto your soaked mound and if you didn't have your underwear on, they'd be between your folds, exactly where you want them.
“All yours," you nod desperately, “it's just for you."
“Yeah?" He says darkly, “do you get this wet when you're up here using this?" He holds up the dildo.
Where the fuck had he hidden that?!
"I bet you're fucking dripping aren't you?” He presses the tip to you, "fucking yourself with this night after night. What do you think of, baby?”
The pressure of the tip is exactly on your clit, it would just take the tiniest movement and you'd get some sweet relief.
“Who," he presses a tiny bit harder, it doesn't hurt but fuck does it make you twitch from the added friction, “do you think of?"
“You." You whisper. “Always you. Only you."
“What a waste of fucking time." He turns the dildo so it presses harder onto your clit and you throw your head back in pleasure. “I could've been wrecking this pretty pussy every night."
“Wonwoo, please just do something!"
You're all for foreplay. You're all for teasing. But you've not had sex in five fucking years, surely he could show you some reprieve.
"What's the rush? We've got all night.” He muses as he runs the dildo along your soaked underwear.
"Wonwoo.” You give him a stern look, "I haven't had sex in fucking years. If you don't do something soon I might actually burst into tears. Just fuck me!” You whine.
"I have always dreamt of you crying my name.”
You look at him in horror. What a fucking tease.
"Give me my dildo.” You demand and hold your hand out.
"No.” He looks at your hand in disgust.
Right then. You're not above making him do something.
"What are you doing?” He mumbles as you flail around, him not moving from between your legs making it difficult as you wrestle your panties off.
"Look,” you lie back, two fingers running through your drenched folds, trying to not moan at the feeling, and hold them up to him, "do something. Or I'll finish myself off.”
He hasn't heard a single word you've just said to him. His eyes nearly popped out of his head when he saw your pussy and he nearly fainted when you ran your fucking fingers through it. You're moaning at him because you've not had sex in five years. He hasn't had sex since you moved in here. You cannot just tempt him like that.
"Hey!” But he ignores you, grabs your hand and shoves your fingers in this mouth, licking and sucking your essence, his eyes closing in delight at the taste.
Something takes over him and before you know it your knees are bent and near your chest and he's holding your ankles, the perfect view of your pussy.
You expected a lot of things, maybe sloppy romance or tentative touches for your first time. You did not expect him to go with fucking mating press after him making you choke on your own dildo. Not that you're complaining. You once had a dream where you were literally sitting upside down in his lap whilst he ate you out. Luckily, dream you is clearly an acrobat.
"Is this what you wanted?” He glares at you.
"Yes,” you whisper, eyes on his dick.
"So selfish,” he mutters, "hold your legs.”
You do as he says straight away, your hands holding the backs of your thighs, your pussy dripping in front of him.
"Didn't even get a chance to play with it a little bit,”
"I'm not one of your computer games.” You glare between your legs.
"Shut up,” he flicks your clit, "now,” he lines himself up with you, "ready? You're sure about this?”
"So sure. Just do something Wonwoo.” You whine.
He holds one of your ankles, just his tip against your hole makes your breath hitch. He spares you one last glance and then his tip pushes in, stretching you open deliciously and making you both moan at the feeling.
He’s gentle, his hips rocking, gradually feeding you more and more of his dick and your walls feeling fuller than you probably ever have. The stretch burns just right and finally having him like this feels like you're exactly where you should be. It was always meant to be him, that's the reason it feels so fucking good already and he's not even fucking you yet.
"Shit.” He hisses when he's fully bottomed out, "you feel incredible baby. So perfect, fuck it's like you were made just for me.”
You don't answer, you're just basking in how fucking full you feel.
"Can I move?"
“Please," you manage to croak out.
Wonwoo puts his weight on you, allowing you to wrap your arms around his back instead of holding your legs and rests his hands either side of your head.
"I love you.”
"I love you t…..shit!"
He doesn’t even let you fucking finish saying it before he pulls out just to the tip and slams back into you, deeper than you're certain anyone has ever gotten and makes you throw your head back on the pillow in pleasure.
The room fills with the sounds of skin slapping and your drooling cunt being pounded by the man of your dreams. Your finger nails dimple his back with little crescent moons, not that he’ll need anything to remind him of tonight. This is everything he's been waiting for, it'll be etched onto his brain how fucking good it felt to finally feel you and be close to, until his dying breath.
You feel like you can't breathe. His weight is on top of you, you're more or less folded in half and he’s fucking you so hard it's a wonder you've not smacked your head on the headboard. But you wouldn't have it any other way because if anything, the lack of breath only adds to how insane you feel right now.
His dick is bullying its way into your warm willing walls, he's so deep you're certain he's crashing into your cervix and all you can do is hold onto him and enjoy the ride.
“You feel so good," he groans when he hits a squishy spot inside you that drives you both wild.
“You too," you whisper, trying to hold him even closer to you.
“You're a fucking goddess baby. And you're mine, all fucking mine,” He moans when you clench around his perfect dick.
"Y-you’re,” you try to get out but you're already so close to cumming, "m-mine too,”
“Yeah? Gonna cum around my dick baby? Let me feel how good I'm making you feel?"
“Hm-mm,"
He moves one of his hands from beside your head, his dick still slamming but when two fingers drift down to your clit and rubs tight little circles on your bundle of nerves, you completely lose it.
“Fuckfuckfuck," you cry, your hole clenching repeatedly around him.
Your whole pussy is quivering, his dick dragging against your walls deliciously and his magic fingers drawing perfect little patterns on your clit. What was it he said? I'm good with my hands? He really wasn't lying, his fingers somehow know exactly how to tease your clit just right.
Just one more thrust and you cry out, your whole body vibrating beneath him and hole contracting around his dick again and again. You're not sure you've ever cum so hard in your life. The weight of Wonwoo on top of you and the way he looks like he's completely lost in the feeling of you cumming for him only drives you on even more. You can’t move but you don't need to, Wonwoo doesn't stop fucking you, making sure you ride your orgasm out for as long as possible, revelling in the way you feel around him.
“Wonwoo," you shakily breath out, “cum. Please cum inside me, fill me up, I," you sigh, still shaking from the end of your orgasm, “wanna feel you cum in me."
He lets out a deep, guttural growl, your words being the tipping point for him as his body stills on top of you for a second before he keeps fucking into you. Fucking his cum into you.
"Fuck I love you _____,” his hips keep sloppily fucking into you and he moans when you clench a little, "I love you so fucking much.”
"I love you too,” you say softly, your hands gliding up his back to hold him close to you so you can whisper in his ear, "so, so much Wonwoo.”
His hips gradually slow, your fingers deciding to draw patterns along his sweaty, marked back, hoping to soothe his heavy breathing and hold him as close to you as possible.
Wonwoo raises his head to look at you, his cheeks flushed and pupils blown out, but he looks at you with so much fondness and so much love you feel like doing a little happy cry.
“Are you ok?" He asks quietly, helping you move your legs and smiling as your waggle your feet now they're free.
“I am," you hold his cheeks, “I love you."
The kiss on his lips is sweet and filled with promise.
“I love you too. Can I," he moves back, taking his softening dick out of you.
His eyes widen as he sits back, watching his cum drip out of you.
“Fuck," he whispers in awe as his fingers move to pick up a little bit of it and stuff it back in.
“Don't giggle," you chastise him when he chuckles a little at your thighs twitching, “I'm sensitive."
“I fucked you that well?" He asks, keeping his eyes on your cum filled hole as he moves to lie next to you.
“I don't think I've ever felt like that…..don't look so smug!" You tap his chest when he looks more than pleased with himself.
“What?!" He pulls you into his chest, your leg hooking over his hip, “not everyday you hear that from the woman you love."
“That makes me feel all tingly," you murmur into his chest, his strong arms wrapped around you.
“What does? That I luuurve you," he squeezes you and then squeezes you again just to hear the laugh he loves so much.
"Yes.” You giggle.
He holds you, kissing your head occasionally, both of you basking in the afterglow of what's just gone down.
“_____?"
“Hmm?"
“Just so you know. I'm all in. I want whatever you want, I just want to be with you."
“Me too."
You think for a minute, wondering how to bring up the last thing that's been worrying you. You only thought about it on the drive home but now all your horniness has been satiated, you need to ask him.
“This doesn't change anything does it? I mean with Ari and the guys? Like you're all still…..I don't know how to put it. Equal? Like you don't think you trump Mingyu because…..”
"Never.” He cuts you off, "what we have works. She's our daughter, she always will be. I don't feel any different in terms of our family _____. The only thing that changes is my relationship with you. They're my best friends, we all love her the same and you're my girlfriend.”
"I just wanted to check,” you kiss his chest and he holds you a little closer.
"I'm a bit worried about whether she'll think differently of me.” He murmurs.
“Ari?" You prop yourself on your elbow.
“Hm," he nods, “what if when we finally tell her, she decides she doesn't want me near you? She doesn't want her mommy to have a boyfriend or for that boyfriend to be me."
“Are you joking?"
“No! Like what if she hates me for holding your hand or something. That little girl dotes on you, she's never seen you with a man. What if she decides to wage war on me!"
"You're talking about the same little girl that pretended to operate on her dolls with you when she was three because she said she wants to be a doctor like her daddy woowoo…”
"But…"
“The same little girl who doesn't let anyone do her hair other than you. I did it the other day when I was upset with you and she spent the entire drive home after school telling me how she felt like her hair was falling out all day because you hadn't done it."
“That's not the…."
“The same little girl," you sit up and cross your legs, him following and holding your hands, “who has spent her whole life being treated like a princess by three of the best men this world has to offer. She could never hate any of you. And we don't need to tell her quickly, we can take our time. Figure out how we work before we do anything else."
“So you don't think she'll stop reading with me on Sundays?"
“I think the only time she'll do that is when you both finally run out of books. She loves you Wonwoo," you stroke his cheek, “so do the guys. But none of them love you as much as me.” You smile proudly, kissing him softly.
"It's gonna feel like we're teenagers sneaking around,” he pulls you to sit between his legs with his back against the headboard.
"Yeah and there's spies on both floors. Areum's up here and the guys are near you downstairs.”
"Guess we'll have to get really good at shower sex,” he mumbles into your shoulder, his fingers tracing hearts on your skin.
"Or maybe,” you look back at him, "car sex.”
"Absolutely not. Mingyu told me a horror story about a handbrake and rectal bleeding once. That's not happening.”
"He disgusts me sometimes.”
"Can I stay in here tonight?” He whispers in your ear before kissing just beneath it.
"Oh now I've got you, I'm not letting you go.”
“OH LOOK JEONGHAN WE ARE HOME,"
“YES, IT IS NICE TO BE HOME."
They have to be the most ridiculous pair of people you've ever met in your life.
“WE ARE WALKING INTO THE APARTMENT NOW."
“IF THERE WAS SOMETHING WE SHOULDN'T BE SEEING I HOPE IT IS FINISHED NOW."
“What the fuck are you two doing?" Wonwoo asks as he reaches the bottom of the stairs, glancing at you on the sofa.
"Oh.” They both come to a stop. "We thought you'd be doing something disgusting.”
"No, we've decided to just be friends.”
"WHAT?!”
You fall back on the sofa laughing, Wonwoo watching you happily.
"I hope she's joking.” Mingyu points at you.
"She definitely wasn't calling me her friend half an hour ago.”
"Wonwoo!” You scold, sitting up again.
"Oh my ears!” Jeonghan walks to the kitchen, covering his ears.
“When’s Areum back?" Mingyu throws himself on the sofa next to you before Wonwoo can sit down, sending him a middle finger.
“In about twenty minutes. Hey Jeonghan," you holler back to the kitchen, “did you have anything planned for dinner? Because your mom promised Ari pizza if she got dressed when they told her to."
“Bribing kids," Mingyu shakes his head in disgust.
“Yeah because pretending to cry to get them to do what you want is so much better. Move.” Wonwoo stands in front of you and Mingyu.
You glance at Mingyu and then turn back to Wonwoo, pretending to not know what's annoying him.
"Me?” Mingyu points to himself, pretending to be a little shocked.
"Obviously.”
"Why? Do you want to sit with your girlfriend?”
"I'll sit on you.”
"Is that a promise?” He smirks at Wonwoo.
You stand up, shove Wonwoo down onto the sofa and then throw yourself on his lap. Sure he groans at the shock but you'll be damned if Mingyu upsets your boyfriend.
"Oh for god's sake. There's two other sofas!”
"Then go sit on one,” you flick Mingyu’s forehead as Wonwoo's arms wrap around you.
"Wait, hold on!” Jeonghan rushes over to you all and sits on Mingyu.
"Dude there's other places to sit.”
"We need a family meeting.”
"The head of the family isn't here.” You point out.
This must look ridiculous, you and Jeonghan sitting on Wonwoo and Mingyu's laps facing each other.
"She's right.” Mingyu picks a rogue thread off Jeonghan's top.
"I think we need to get this sorted before she's home.”
Your stomach drops a bit and Wonwoo takes his arms from around you, settling on a gentle hand on the small of your back.
"Jeonghan…" you try to start but he holds a hand up to stop you.
“When you trusted us with Areum, we all took care of her. You two," he glances at Mingyu and Wonwoo, “didn't hesitate to help me. To help _____. I know we've asked you a few times over the years whether you still wanted to be in this and you've always shot us down saying it was what you wanted. But I just want you to know, that it meant a lot. It means a lot. You care for Areum like she's your own, she's surrounded by love and not just because of me and _____ but because of you two, even your parents treat her like a family member."
You all stare at him, the fact he's sitting on Mingyu’s lap not even looking entertaining anymore.
“Our stupidity brought Areum into this world." He smiles a little at you. “But I'm so pleased we were stupid back then. She is the most precious thing to me and I thank the universe everyday that you trusted me enough that day when you needed help. You're the best mom in the world _____,”
You sniffle, Wonwoo rubbing the small of your back.
"And I know you. It probably won't be better than anyone soon,” he smiles down at Wonwoo, "but I know you and know you'll be worrying somewhere in there,” he taps the side of your head with his finger and makes you laugh, "that I'll see you differently or I'll be annoyed or angry or something but I want you both to know, I have been waiting for you both to realise you loved each other. And I still feel the same as I did before yesterday. I love that you're part of Ari’s life Wonwoo, I love that there's little quirks in her personality that come from you. That come from all four of us. She's a little mini version of all of us and I love that. It may not be normal to everyone but it's normal to us. So. You didn't need my blessing or anything. But just know that I love you both and I know me and Mingyu will joke around about it but don't feel the need to not be yourselves. Because I can't wait to see what you become."
“Jeonghan," you sniffle and pull him into a hug, Wonwoo and Mingyu trying to steady you both what with you both still being on their laps.
“I would threaten you and tell you not to hurt her," he wipes a tear from his cheek when he pulls back, “but I know you won't."
“I won’t," Wonwoo says softly, his arms finally wrapping around you again.
“We er," you wipe your eyes, “we said last night that we'd wait a while to tell Areum. Figure how we’re us before we do it."
“Right. Enough emotions," Jeonghan slaps his legs and stands up, “the boss’ll be back soon. Mingyu you said you needed to edit something. If you do it now then we can all eat the pizza together."
“Oh right yeah," he rushes to stand up. “I'm pleased for you," he ruffles Wonwoo’s hair and kisses the side of your head before he jogs up the stairs.
“I've got really great sister husbands." Wonwoo beams at you as you laugh at him.
“Would it not be brother husbands?" You ponder, wrapping your arms around his neck.
“Whatever it is, they're really great."
“So great." You smile and place a gentle kiss on his lips.
“Happy?"
“More than I've ever been."
"MOOOOMMMMMY I’M HOOOME!”
"Shit!” Wonwoo basically throws you off him before Areum and three sets of grandparents appear in the living room.
“I've been reading a new book."
“Don't eat with your mouth full of food," Mingyu says and Ari very dramatically stops talking to finish what she's eating, all four of you waiting to hear what she's going to say.
If this is another Agatha Christie then you're going to really need a stern word with Wonwoo. You're all for them reading together. She won't even need to learn to read at school because Wonwoo’s been reading her full novels since she was a baby. She just sort of knew how to read and started reading full on tomes. But she's going to be reading Great Expectations before she's even in double digits, you're going to run out of books at this rate.
“Finished.” She shows Mingyu her mouth and he recoils in disgust.
"What's your book honey?”
"Cinderalla,”
"An age appropriate book?” You mumble, smiling sarcastically at Wonwoo’s glare he sends your way.
"Did you like it?”
"It’s a bit boring. I don't know why she needed a prince, she could've just locked her step mommy away and stolen all the jewellery.”
The three of you turn to Wonwoo.
"What?” He says defensively, taking a bite of his pizza. "That's not an Agatha Christie.”
"It is,” Areum corrects him happily. “And Gyugyu said you shouldn't talk with your mouth full of food."
He stops chewing for a second in shock, the three of you trying not to laugh at him being told off by a four year old.
"What about Cinderalla Ari?” Wonwoo ignores all your very pointed looks.
"Well the prince,” she wriggles in her seat to get comfy and tell you all about her book, "is really nice to Cinderella even though she looks a bit boring at the start he does all of these nice things for her like finds her shoe and then she's really happy and he keeps being nice to her and then they live happily ever after.”
“Did you enjoy it then?" Hoping this new found interest in fairy tales might draw her away from Poirot.
“Not really. But I was thinking."
Oh god.
“What about honeybun?" Jeonghan asks, giving her another slice of pizza.
“Well Woowoo does really nice things for mommy and he's always finding things she's lost and even when she looks like a scarecrow when she's just woken up and he's grumpy because he's woken up late he still smiles when he sees mommy and you and Gyugyu don't do that and so I think Woowoo probably makes mommy as happy as the prince because he does nice things for her and makes her happy and I think" she takes a deep breath from her rambling, “that they will live happily ever after."
All four of you gawk at her, not that she cares, she's too busy taking the pepperoni off Mingyu's pizza and adding it to hers.
“Ari," Jeonghan says softly, deciding to ask this himself because he can see you and Wonwoo are a bit shocked, “would you be ok with that though? If they lived happily ever after like the prince and Cinderella?"
“Mmmmmmmm," she taps her chin, thinking and leaving a greasy finger mark from the pizza, “I think so. Mommy smiles a lot when Woowoo is here." She whispers to Jeonghan like she's telling him her darkest secrets. "And I like it best when mommy smiles because she's my best friend.”
Fuck a duck.
"Why are you crying mommy? Did Gyugyu do something?” She frowns very seriously at Mingyu, her little arms folded.
"No honey,” you wipe your eyes, "and I'm not sad. I'm just very proud of you.”
"Because I read Cinderella?”
"Well yes, but more because you're you.”
"Who else would I be?” Her brows knit together as she picks her pizza up.
"No-one honey,” you chuckle, the other three joining in with you as you watch her tuck into her pizza with much too much pepperoni, not caring that she's just taken a massive weight of all your minds.
"Turns out it was just you two that didn't know.” Mingyu mutters, but soon stops looking so smug when you kick him in the leg.
"God I wish they wouldn't just roam around,” Wonwoo dodges a six year old dressed as a sheep.
"I don't see why they need to do this at all. Why not just put on a normal talent show?” Jeonghan glares at some glitter that's landed on his new jacket.
"Because it's Christmas.” You say through gritted teeth, pulling Wonwoo out of the line of fire of a three foot candy cane who was running past, “and so everyone needed to dress for the festive season."
“What’s festive about a sheep?" Wonwoo demands.
“I don't fucking know." You grumble.
“_____!"
No. No no no. You cannot deal with the mothers of the parent teacher association.
“Hi!" You turn around to them, your biggest and yet fakest smile plastered on your face.
“I see you've all come," the three women nod at the men flanking you.
“We wouldn't miss it," Mingyu beams proudly.
“We just wanted to ask, we're putting on a dance for valentine's day."
“Isn't that months away?" Wonwoo asks.
“Which one are you?" One of them asks condescendingly.
“Jeon Wonwoo, senior cardiothoracic surgeon at Asan Medical Centre," he holds his hand out and you try not to smile.
“O-oh," they all look a little taken aback as they shake his hand. Clearly they weren't banking on that. You swear they think you're in a quadruple or whatever it would be. It really isn't that hard to grasp that four people can bring up a child and it doesn't mean they're in a cult or a weird joint marriage.
“Mommy," Areum rushes up to you, “I've forgotten my tinsel crown."
“I've got a spare!" Mingyu pulls some tinsel out from his pocket.
“Thank you Gyugyu!" And she runs off again.
“We just wanted to know if you remembered the bake stall for after the talent show,"
You hate how they look at you. They think because your home set up isn't normal that it must mean you're all idiots that don't know what day of the week it is, let alone able to function like a regular family.
“I've made brownies, cupcakes and a pretty impressive bunt cake, if I do say so myself," Jeonghan cockily high fives Mingyu.
“Oh. I see."
Fuck do you feel smug.
"And we needed a donation for the……..”
"I made a sizeable donation on behalf of all of us two days ago. The principal actually called me herself saying how grateful she was.” You say in a sickly sweet voice.
"Really?” They all falter, looking between each other.
"Moooommmmy,” Areum comes rushing over again, "sorry I just need to speak to my mommy.” She says to wicked witches of the pta, "Mommy. Could you please remind Woowoo that he said we were going to the bookstore on the way home, I'm not talking to him because he ate my last chocolate Santa."
“I'll tell him." You nod very seriously.
“Bye!" She waves at the pta mothers and runs off again.
“I wish mine would read willingly," one of the kinder of the mothers mumbles, much to disgust of her friends.
“You were saying something about valentine's day?"
“What?"
“Isn't that why you came over? I presume you had a reason and it wasn't just because you like to belittle my girlfriend."
Ooooooh, now he's done it. All three of them bristle at Wonwoo’s comment but you can tell they're still trying to keep that fake polite exterior. You're going to give him such good head when you get home.
“Not at all, well all love seeing you all!"
Just as they finish that lie, a loud crash rings around the room and a teacher starts shouting at two boys.
“Oh," Mingyu frowns, “isn't that two of yours?" He points at two of the pta women.
“It's not Areum is it?" Jeonghan asks knowing full well it isn't.
“No, she's sitting with her friend over there, helping her plait her hair.” Wonwoo points out.
Satisfaction. In it's purest form, seeing your perfectly behaved, if not overly opinionated daughter, showing just how well she's been brought up by her "not normal” family. And then their son’s acting like little shits and being given detention at six years old. Perfection.
"Valentine's day?” You ask again.
"Oh right,” they drag their eyes away from the chaos, a look a evil on their faces again, “We wondered if we should have a daddy/ daughter dance or if it would upset Areum.”
"Why would it upset Areum?” You demand before the other three can ask anything.
"Well,” the leader smirks, "we wouldn't want to cause trouble.”
These fucking people. What gives them the right?
"Areum has three dads who love her. Who are here, unlike your children’s fathers. You might not get our family but you are no better than us because your children have just a mother and a father. Families come in all shapes and sizes and she’s loved and cared for and that's all that matters. If you don't like that, then I feel sorry for you. But do not go out of your way to insult the three men that have helped make that girl what she is today."
They stare at you before scuttling off back under whatever hole they wriggled out of.
"That,” Wonwoo pulls you to him, "was fucking hot.” He whispers in your ear.
"I feel like a princess when a knight defends her honour,” Mingyu smiles.
"Hey _____,” someone grabs your arm, "I couldn't have put it better myself, they did the same to me and my wife. Well done.” One of the mother’s from Ari’s class says proudly before she needs to rush off to find their daughter.
“Seats please!" Someone shouts and cuts off any proud gloating you were about the embark on.
“We should've bought a hip flask," Jeonghan complains, leading the way.
“Is that a goat? What does a goat have to do with Christmas?" Wonwoo complains, glaring at the other children as you drag him to his seat, Mingyu following behind you both.
"Maybe it's the goat of Christmas past.” You and Wonwoo stop and turn to Mingyu, a look of disgust on your faces.
"What?! That was a good one!”
"Come on, I don't want to miss Ari,” you sigh.
You take your seats, Mingyu next to an old lady who flusters when he says hello to her, Jeonghan next to him and you inbetween Jeonghan and Wonwoo. All of you waiting for the torture that's to come.
Children come and go, singing (or trying to), dancing (and falling), one even did a performance of her impersonating her fish. Five minutes of her just opening and closing her mouth dressed like what seemed to be a trout before someone finally put her, and Wonwoo, out of their misery.
But finally it's Areum's turn. She's performing Jingle Bells with her friend, dressed entirely in tinsel for reasons only known to them, and they even have little sets of bells to accompany their singing.
The old lady on the piano starts and they start singing. No nerves, no tantrums, just a happy little girl singing the song her and friend had learnt two weeks ago in your kitchen when Jeonghan said he'd help them.
For all of Wonwoo’s complaining about the calibre of performances and declaring that most of the children should be in a zoo, you watch him watching Areum and her friend with nothing but pride in his eyes. They're horrendously out of tune and the bells are definitely not in time with the piano or the singing. But to Wonwoo? He'd probably declare it a Grammy worthy performance.
Their song ends and people politely clap them like they do for every perfomance but this round of applause is a little different. Because this time three men stand and give a standing ovation to the two little girls on the stage, hooting and hollering making sure that both girls know how well they've performed.
It's as you join them, sour faced parents around you who glare out of the corner of their eyes, and cheer your little girl, that you realise just how lucky you both are that you realised how bad things were that day when baby Areum wouldn't stop crying.
Things got better. Things got a whole lot better. And it isn't just down to Mingyu, Wonwoo and Jeonghan. It's down to the fact that you knew you had people to help you. That even when you felt alone in the world, you still deep down knew that you weren't.
As the cheering ends and you sit back down, Wonwoo turns to you, his hand taking yours.